them the great things of my law but they were counted as a strange thing To be strangers to the word of God and little conversant in it is a great evil What is it to hide the word in our hearts 1. To understand it to get a competent knowledg of it we take in things into the soul by the understanding Prov. 2. 10. When wisdom entreth into thine heart and knowledg is pleasant unto thy soul. There is first an entrance by knowledg 2. When it is assented unto by faith The word is setled in the heart by faith otherwise it soon vanisheth Heb. 4. 2. The word preached did not profit them not being mixed with faith in them that heard it 3. When it is kindly entertain'd Joh. 8. 37. Christ complains Ye seek to kill me because my word hath no place in you ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã Men are so possessed with lust and prejudice that there is no room for Christs word though it break in upon the heart with evidence and power yet it is not entertained there but cast out again as an unwelcome guest 4. When it is deeply rooted Many men have flashes for a time their affections may be much aloft and they may have great fits and elevations of joy and delight but no sound grace Joh. 5. 35. Ye rejoyced in his light for a season But now the word must be setled into a standing-affection if we would have comfort and profit by it We read of the ingrafted word Iames 1. 21. There is a word bearing fruit and a word ingrafted Till there be the root of the matter in us in vain do we expect fruit The Reasons why this is one duty and practice of the Saints to hide the word in their hearts are two Reas. 1. First That we may have it ready for our use We lay up Principles that we may lay them out upon all occasions Man hath an ingestive and an egestive faculty when it is hid in the heart it will be ready to break out in the tongue and practice and be forth-coming to direct us in every duty and exigency When persons run to the Market for every penny-worth it doth not become good housekeepers To be to seek of comforts when we should use them or to run to a book is not so comfortable as to hide it in the heart As Christ saith A good Scribe which is instructed unto the Kingdom of heaven bringeth forth out of his treasure things new and old Mat. 13. 52. He hath not only this years growth but the last years gathering for so is the allusion made he hath not only from hand to mouth but a good stock by him So should a Christian have not only knowledg from hand to mouth but a good stock and treasure in his heart which is a very great advantage in these seven things 1. It will prevent vain thoughts What 's the reason evil is so ready and present with us because our stock of knowledg is so small A man that hath a pocket fuller of brass farthings than pieces of silver will more readily draw out farthings than shillings his stock is greater so vain thoughts will be more ready with us unless the word dwell richly in our hearts Mat. 12. 35. A good man out of the good treasure of his heart bringeth forth good things and an evil man out of the evil treasure bringeth forth evil things The workings of our spirits are as our treasure and stock The mind works upon what it finds in it self as a Mill grinds whatsoever is put into it chaff or corn Therefore if we would prevent wicked thoughts and musings of vanity all the day long we must hide the word in our heart 2. When you are alone and without outward helps your hearts will furnish you with matter of counsel or comfort or reproof Psal. 16. 7. My reins instruct me in the night season When we are alone and there is a veil of darkness drawn upon the world and we have not the benefit of a Bible a Minister or Christian friends our reins will instruct us we may draw out of our heart that which will be for our comfort and refreshing A Christian is to be a walking Bible to have a good stock and treasure in himself 3. It will supply us in Prayer Barrenness and leanness of soul is a very great defect which Gods children often complain of one great reason is because the Word of God doth not dwell plenteously in them so that in every Prayer we are to seek If the heart were often exercised in the Word the Promises would hold up our hearts in Prayer enlarge our affections and we should be better able to pour out our spirits before him Psal. 45. 1. My heart is inditing a good matter what then my tongue is the pen of a ready writer When the heart is full the tongue will be loosed and speak freely What 's the reason we are so dumb and tongue-tyed in Prayer because our heart is so barren When the spring is dry there will be little water in the stream Ephes. 6. 17. Take the sword of the spirit that is the word of God then presently praying with all manner of supplication When we have a good store of the Word of God it will burst out in Prayer 4. It will be a great help to us in all businesses and affairs Prov. 6. 21 22. speaking of the precepts of God Bind them upon thy heart when thou goest it shall lead thee when thou sleepest it shall keep thee and when thou awakest it shall talk with thee Upon all occasions the Word will be ready to cast in seasonable thoughts when we awake our most early thoughts in the morning will begin with God to season the heart all the day and as we are about our business the Word will hold our hearts in the fear of God and when we sleep it will guard thee from vain dreams and light imaginations In a wicked man sin ingrosseth all the thoughts it imploys him all the day plays in his fancy all the night it solicites him first in the morning because he is a stranger to the Word of God But a man that is a Bible to himself the Word will be ever upon him urging him to duty restraining him from sin directing him in his ways seasoning his work and employment Therefore we should hide the Word in our hearts 5. It is a great relief against temptations to have the Word ready The Word is called The sword of the spirit Ephes. 6. 7. In spiritual conflicts there is none to that Those that ride abroad in time of danger will not be without a Sword We are in danger and had need handle the sword of the Spirit The more ready the Scripture is with us the greater advantage in our Conflicts and Temptations When the Devil came to assault Christ he had Scripture ready for him whereby he overcame the Tempter The door is barr'd upon Satan and he
Father I have made known unto you 3. By our constancy in Prayer and earnest Supplication to know more of the Mind of God They will not be put off with other things God gave the Spirit to the rest of the Apostles but he gave the Purse to the Son of Perdition Men may have a fit of Devotion in their Prayers but their general Course is not answerable Matth. 6. 33. First seek the Kingdom of God if we seek it in good earnest we shall shew it in our Conversations and Demeanours Prov. 4. 7. Wisdome is the principal thing therefore get Wisdome and with all thy getting get Understanding This must be the chiefest thing that beareth sway in our Endeavours that we may know more of God's Mind in following our Suits uncessantly we must not be put off though God giveth other things you must not cease your Importunity Lord I expect something else from thy Goodness see Psalm 119. 132 133. Look upon me and be mercifull unto me as thou usest to doe to them that fear thy Name Order my steps in thy Word and let no Iniquity have dominion over me And Psalm 27. 7. Hear me O God when I cry with my voice have mercy upon me and answer me If we do not suffer this Desire to languish and die but still it be recommended to God daily my business is rightly to understand and perfectly to doe thy Will this is my one and great Request which I will ever and ever urge I cannot give over this Prayer till thou beest all in all and shewest me the utmost of thy Bounty We desire many things but we are soon put out of the humour as Children that seem passionately and pettishly to desire a thing but by presenting other things to them they are diverted and stilled but 't is not so with God's People As Naomi said of Boaz Ruth 3. 18. For the man will not be in rest until he have finished the thing this day So a Child of God will not be satisfied till his Desire be in some measure accomplished Secondly In what manner we should pray 1. With Earnestness slight Prayers bespeak their own denial Prov. 2. 1 2 3 4 5. My Son if thou wilt receive my Words and hide my Commandments with thee So that thou incline thine ear to Wisdome and apply thine heart to Understanding yea if thou cryest after Knowledge and liftest up thy voice for Understanding If thou seekest her as Silver and searchest for her as for hid Treasures Then shalt thou understand the Fear of the Lord and find the Knowledge of God 2. With Confidence he is wont to doe it for you Ask nothing contrary to his Nature we should come with a confidence of speeding there is in him a propensity and inclination to help us What would ye doe to an hunger-bitten Child if he cometh to you for a Knife or an Apple you would deny him them but not Meat to satisfy his hunger If for Bread to play with or Meat when he hath enough you would deny him not gratify his Fancy if he come to be taught his Book you would readily hear him So when we come not for temporal Things but spiritual Comforts when spiritual Comforts are not asked out of course and for forms sake yea not onely for Comforts but necessary Grace to doe his Will surely it cannot be that he should cast off them that love him and would fain be conformed to his Will that come humbly and long and pray and seek for his Grace 3. That this Confidence must be Evangelical he sets before his Eyes God's Goodness or Readiness to be gracious to all that call upon him so that all the hope we have to prevail should not be taken from any thing in us but something in God himself We must expect and ask Blessings from God for God and because of God's sake it is not for any good we deserve or have done or can doe that God taketh care of his weak foolish Children but for the glory of his Name his Grace and constant Goodness God is our Fountain our Reasons are his Goodness our End his Glory This is the true way of addressing our selves to God deprecating Sins for which he may harden us and remembring his Mercies on which we ground our Hope So doth David Psalm 25. 5 6. Lead me in thy Truth teach me for thou art the God of my Salvation on thee do I wait all the day Remember O Lord thy loving kindnesses and thy Mercies for they have been ever of old His eternal Love is assigned as the cause of all Psalm 23. 3. He leadeth us in paths of Righteousness for his Names sake Thirdly What should be the Grounds and impelling Principle of Prayer 1. A strong bent to please God and that all your Affections and Actions may be ordered so as to be acceptable in his sight Those that stand in awe of God are loth to offend him they may expect Direction and Light in all difficult Cases Psalm 25. 12. What man is he that feareth the Lord him shall he teach in the way that he shall choose Vers. 14. The secret of the Lord is with them that fear him and he will shew them his Covenant 2. A desire to injoy him for these things are valuable as they lead us to God Our solid Joy lieth not in outward things but in our Communion with God Psalm 139. 24. Lead me in the way everlasting And Psalm 73. 24. Thou shalt guide me by thy Counsel and afterward receive me to thy Glory Their Business is to be happy hereafter and well guided here that they may attain that Happiness Now there is an inseparable Connexion between our walking in the time of this Life and receiving into Heaven after this Life and he that is resolved to walk by the Rule of God's Direction may promise himself to be received into Glory after his Journey is ended So Psalm 43. 3. Send out thy Light and thy Truth to lead me to thy holy Hill They would fain take the nearest way to Heaven and follow God's Counsel in all things We have his Word continually to guide us in this way but we need also the assistance of his Spirit The promised Rest is much in their Eye and doth mightily prevail with them they would have God to be their Guide here that he may be their Rest hereafter SERMON LXXIX PSAL. CXIX 71. It is good for me that I have been afflicted that I might learn thy Statutes THE Context speaketh of Afflictions by occasion of Persecutions The Proud had forged a lie against him and involved him in many Troubles when in the mean time their heart was as fat as grease They wallowed in Ease and Pleasure but David kept right with God and yet his Afflictions do not cease God doth not presently take away Opposition because of our proud unhumbled unmortified Spirits though we hold fast our Integrity for the main therefore he comforteth himself in his
that they are able to oppress their Underlings and so think they can bring to pass what they would have to be done in despight of God Now somewhat of this may be found in the People of God Psal. 30. 6 7. In my prosperity I said I shall never be moved They drink in some of this poyson are apt to rest and sleep on a carnal Pillow By this you may see that none of us have perfectly put off this sin Plato saith A man doth put it off as ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã it groweth out of the conquest of other sins But if we would not be proud 1. Let us pray often For in Prayer we profess our subjection and dependance Where Prayers are servent earnest frequent it argueth great humility Where rare cold unfrequent little Humility Where none no humility Seeking to God who is so excellent mindeth us of our own baseness Seeking his daily relief and succor mindeth us of the changeableness of all worldly things and the several vicissitudes of this life Psal. 10. 4. A man serious in Prayer living in a constant dependance upon God must needs be an humble man 2. Let us be contented with a little and not seek great things for our selves for Interest is the great make-bait I am sure a worldly Portion is the usual sewel of ââ¦ride A Worm may grow in Manna but usually 't is some worldly excellency which giveth us such great advantages here below which puffeth us up If Riches increase by the fair allowance of God's Providence we are not to grow proud of them 1 Tim. 6. 17. Charge them that are rich in the world that they be not high minded Moses saith Deut. 8. 12 13 14. Take heed when thou hast eaten and art full and thy gold and silver is multiplied lest thy heart be lifted up Our hearts are mighty apt to be lifted up by a full estate 3. If we excel in gifts and graces double caution is necessary this is a real excellency 2 Cor. 12. 7. Pride maketh us not only unthankful to God but perverse to men Prov. 21. 24. Proud and haughty scorner is his name who dealeth in proud wrath Men conceited of their gifts make their own fancy and conceit their Rule and if any thing be done that pleaseth not them they rend and tear all and trample upon the unquestionable interest of Jesus Christ to wreak their spleen It is a question Whether real Grace may make men proud Gifts to be sure may Knowledge puffeth up yea Grace through Corruption They need caution that have the great presence of God with them as to success when eminently employed in God's service Credit by worldly eminency and esteem falleth in with their services and secretly insinuates high thoughts of their own excellencies 4. Consider how much Pride hath cost us They that are proud and burdensom to other People God will pull down their Pride Isa. 13. 11. And I will punish the world for their evil and the wicked for their iniquity and I will cause the arrogancy of the proud to cease and will lay low the haughtiness of the terrible 'T is spoken of the Chaldeans who in a bravery and force offered violence to others God loveth to pull down the Pride and Insolency of Roysters that have been formidable and burdensom to other People The Lord of Hosts hath purposed to stain the Pride of all glory and to bring into contempt the Honourable of the Earth what hath God been a doing not in former but latter times 5. Consider That Christianity was sent into the world not to set up a Kingdom of power but patience Matth. 18. 4. Whosoever therefore shall be humble as this little child the same is greatest in the kingdom of heaven Luke 1. 51 52 53. He hath shewed strength with his arm he hath scattered the proud in the imagination of their heart He hath put down the mighty from their seats and exalted them of low degree He hath filled the hungry with good things and the rich he hath sent empty away 6. Who made us differ 1 Cor. 4. 7. For who made thee to differ from another and what hast thou that thou hast not received now if thou didst receive it why dost thou glory as if thou hadst not received it Who would be proud of a borrowed Garment he becometh the more in debt Nothing is ours but sin all other things are the free gift of God Shall the Wall boast it self because the Sun shines upon it or the Pen arrogate the praise of fair Writing The more we have received from God the more we are obliged to acknowledge his goodness and confess our own unworthiness 2 The Event or effect of God's Providence desired together with the reason of it That which he desired was that they might be ashamed The reason because they have dealt perversly without a cause Let us explain both 1. The Event of God's Providence prayed for That they may be ashamed that is that they may not prosper and succeed in their attempts For men are ashamed when they are disappointed and all their endeavors for the extirpation of God's People are vain and fruitless and those things which they have subtlely devised have not that effect which they propounded unto themselves Psal. 70. 3. Let them be turned back for a reward of their shame which say Aha 2. The Reason urged For they dealt perversly with me without a cause The Septuagint have it ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã unjustly Ainsworth readeth With falshood they have depraved me It implieth two things first that they pretended a cause but 2dly David avoucheth his innocency to God and so without any guilt of his they accused defamed condemned his actions as is usual in like cases elsewhere he complaineth Psal. 56. 5. They every day wrest my words and their thoughts are against me for evil They condemned him for wicked perverted his sayings and doings Men pretend causes of their Oppression Heresie Schism Rebellion but meer malice and perversness of spirit inclines them to seek the destruction of the People of God DOCT. That when the Proud are troublesom and injurious to God's People they may boldly commend their Cause to God The Reasons 1. The Effects of their Pride are grievous to be born Now 't is well when any grief findeth a spiritual vent when it puts the Godly upon praying Philip. 4. 6. In every thing by prayer and supplication with thanksgiving let your requests be made known unto God Jer. 20. 12. O Lord of hosts that triest the righteous and seest the reins and the heart let me see thy vengeance on them for unto thee have I opened my cause We may exhibit our Bill of complaint at God's Tribunal carry the Fact thither 2. The Lord may be appealed unto upon a double account Partly as he is an Enemy to the Proud and as a Friend to the Humble Iames 4. 6. God resisteth the proud but giveth grace unto the humble And Psal. 138.
thou hast shut thy door pray to thy Father which is in Secret c. We have more inlargement there because we represent our own Case to God Mourn apart Ier. 13. 17. My Soul shall weep in Secret places We are flat cold loose careless in private strive to speak with the same power life holiness in private as you would in publick 4. What you would be in Prayer you must be out of Prayer Prov. 26. 7. The Legs of the lame are not equal so is a Parable in the mouth of a Fool. As the legs of the Lame one doth not answer another They are devout all of a fire in their Prayers but neglectful of God in their Conversations Eph. 6. 18. Praying always with all Prayer and Supplication in the Spirit watching thereunto with all perseverance Prov. 28. 9. He that turneth away his ear from hearing the Law even his Prayer shall be an abomination He doth not live his Prayers We must live in the same frame 5. You must pray as affectionately for Heavenly as you would for Earthly things A Carnal Mans Mind and Heart is upon Worldly things and Spiritual things lye by contrary to Matth. 6. 33. where we are bid First to seek the Kingdom of God and the Righteousness thereof c. And Psal. 27. 4. One thing have I desired of the Lord that will I seek after that I may dwell in the House of the Lord all the dayes of my life to behold the beauty of the Lord and to enquire in his Temple They have no savour for other requests but can find tender affections for safety ease sloth other Petitions do but bear these Company there is their business with God if God will give these things we will give a discharge for other things So that their prayers do not come from Grace but Nature Thanks to his natural Necessities for all the Affections he hath in Prayer 6. We must not onely have our Flashes and good Moods So Balaam Numb 23. 10. Let me die the death of the Righteous and let my last end be like his So those Ioh. 6. 34. Then said they unto him Lord evermore give us this bread Strange strivings for the present but it is onely for Priviledges 'T is vanishing Iob 27. 10. Will he delight himself in the Almighty Will he alwaies call upon God They would have Heaven without Holiness Pardon of sin rather than power against it or a new heart He will pray when he seeth his Time as men take strong-waters in a Pang he hath a praying fit upon him in Adversity not in Prosperity Hosea 5. 15. In their Affliction they will seek me early 7. As you Pray to God so you must intirely Trust him Iames 1. 6 7. Let him ask in faith nothing wavering for he that wavereth is like a wave of the Sea driven with the Wind and tossed A Carnal Man wavereth he would fain have help from God but his heart runneth upon other things Hosea 7. 11. Ephraim is like a silly Dove without Heart they Call to Aegypt they Go to Assyria Their Hearts are for seeking to other Refuges however they call to God among the rest Ahaz would not ask a sign that would engage him to depend upon God and keep him from running to other shifts Sometimes he thinketh Prayer will do it and by and by desponds dareth not trust God upon his Prayers he knoweth not what course to take whither to shift for himself or to tarry Gods leisure But one that commits all to God is fixed Psal. 112. 7. He shall not be afraid of evil Tydings his Heart is fixed trusting in the Lord. He is freed from Anxious Cares SERMON CLXIII PSALM CXIX VER 145. I Cryed with my whole Heart hear me O Lord I will keep thy Statutes SEcondly Here is the Petition Hear me or as it is in the Heb. Answer me not in Words but Deeds Doctrine Gods Children when they pray are earnest for an Answer To give you some Instances Psal. 85. 8. I will hear what God the Lord will speak A Gracious Heart doth not make Prayer a vain babling or an empty prattle but a Gracious Exercise that will in time get an Answer and obtain a good return or blessing from the Lord. Therefore they are listening and hearkening after News from Heaven if they can hear any thing from God how he receiveth their Prayers and what he will do for them Micah 7. 7. Therefore I will look unto the Lord I will wait for the God of my Salvation My God will hear me They are not only waiting but observing and watching what cometh in upon prayer for they are certain 't is not breath poured out into the Air but a petition commended to their God who hath promised to hear them So Hab. 2. 1. I will stand upon my Watch and set me upon the Tower and will watch to see what he will say to me He compareth himself to a Watchman that is spying abroad if he can get any intelligence of any approaching Comfort So Psal. 5. 3. I will pray and look up as Elijah if he could spy a Cloud any preparation towards Mercy Reasons 1. Because they dare not take Gods Name in Vain as all do that pray cursorily and never regard what cometh of it like foolish Boys that knock at a door in wantonness but have no business and therefore will not stay till somebody cometh to open the door 'T is a great sin to take Gods Name in Vain in any Act of Worship much more in Prayer Now all do so that go about this duty as a task not as a means to do their Souls good or to obtain Blessings from God when I hear meerly that I may hear or receive the Lords Supper and rest in the act of receiving Every Ordinance must be gone about in Faith and Obedience expecting the ends of the Duty as well as being imployed in the Acts of it If you do it in good earnest and with respect to Gods institution you must do so All the Ordinances come under a fourfold Notion as Duties as Priviledges as Means as Talents As Duties injoyned and a part of our homage and Obedience to God this will breed an awe upon our Conscience to keep us to a due and constant observance of them 't is not a matter Arbitrary but our necessary Duty As Priviledges this keepeth us from weariness that we may not consider them as a burdensome task As Means of our growth and improvement that notion is necessary that we may not rest in the work wrought but look after the Grace dispensed thereby As Talents for which we must give an account which will quicken us to more earnest diligence in the Improvement Some do not look upon them as Duties and so neglect them Others not as Priviledges and so do not prize them are not Joyful in the house of Prayer Others not as Means and so rest in the bare performance without looking after the fruits to
escape was some while after 2 By giving in spiritual Manifestations to the Soul though he doth not give the particular Mercy prayed for As when upon the prayer he reviveth the soul of him that prayeth Iob 33. 26. He shall pray unto God and he will be favourable to him and he shall see his face with joy The Lord giveth them the light of his Countenance and special discoveries of his love or support till the Mercy come Psal. 138. 3. In the day when I cryed thou answeredst me and strengthenedst me with strength in my Soul Support is an Answer such an Answer had Paul My Grace is sufficient for thee Or when the heart is quieted though we do not know what God will do with our requests yet satisfied in the discharge of our Duty and that we have commended the matter to God So it is said of Hannah When she had prayed her Countenance was no more sad 1 Sam. 1. 18. And Phil. 4. 6 7. Be careful for nothing but in every thing by prayer and supplication with thanksgiving let your requests be made known to God and the peace of God which passeth all understanding shall keep your hearts and minds through Iesus Christ. Sometimes by a secret Impression of Confidence or a strong inclination to hope well of the thing prayed for Psal. 6. 8. The Lord hath heard the voice of my weeping Or Experiences as they that travailed to Ierusalem passing through the Valley Baca they met with a Well by the way Psal. 84. 6. a sweet refreshing thought or some help in the Spiritual Life by serious dealing with God some Consideration to set you a work or some new ingagement of the soul to God as a recompence of the Duty some Principles of Faith drawn forth in the view of Conscience not shewed before Some truth or other presented with fresh Life and vigour upon the heart 3. Sometimes by way of Commutation and Exchange and so God doth answer the prayer though he doth not give the mercy prayed for When he giveth another thing that is as good or better for the party that prayeth though not in kind the same yet in worth and value as good This Commutation may be three wayes First In regard of the Person praying David fasts and humbleth and melteth his soul for his Persecutors Psal. 35. 13. and it returned into his own bosom was converted to his own benefit his fasting had no effect upon them but his Charity did not lose its reward David prayeth for his first Child by Bathsheba but that Child dieth and God giveth Solomon instead thereof 2 Sam. 12. 15. Noah Daniel Iob shall save their own Souls Ezek. 14. 14. Your peace shall return to you again Luk. 10. 5 6. the Comfort of discharging their Duty Secondly In regard of the matter Carnal things are begged and Spiritual things are given Acts 1. 6 7. The Apostles asked him wilt thou at this time restore the kingdom to Israel They did not receive the Kingdom to Israel but received the promise of the Spirit Moses would fain enter into Canaan with the People Deut. 3. 23 24. And God said let it suffice thee speak no more of this matter but God gave him a Pisgah sight and ease of the trouble of Wars We would have speedy riddance of Trouble but God thinketh not fit as showers that come by drops soak into the Earth better then those that come in a Tempest and Hurricane We ask for Ease in Troubles and God will give Courage under Troubles Lam. 3. 55 56 57. I called upon thy name O Lord out of the low dungeon Thou hast heard my voice hide not thine ear at my breathing at my cry Thou drewest near in the day that I called upon thee thou saidst Fear not His gracious and powerful Presence in Trouble was enough Christ was heard in that he feared Heb. 5. 7. not saved from that Hour but supported and strengthened in it Iob sacrificed prayed for his Children when they were Feasting Iob 1. 5. and though they were all destroyed God gave him Patience verse 22. for in all that befell him he sinned not nor charged God foolishly Thirdly In regard of means we pray such means may not miscarry God will use other As Abraham would fain have Ishmael the Child of the Promise but God intended Isaac Gen. 17. 18. O that Ishmael might live before thee Thus doth God often blast instruments we most expect good from and maketh use of others to be Instruments for our good which we did least expect it from God may give us our Will in Anger when the Mercy turneth to our hurt Therefore the kind of Gods Answer must be referred to his own Will in all things for which we are not to pray Absolutely and when we have discharged our Duty endeavoured to approve our Hearts to God take what Answer he will give Doct. 2. From the manner of praying with the whole Heart the Saints have the more confidence of being heard in Prayer David alledgeth his crying with the whole heart as an hopeful intimation of a gracious Answer 1. Because a Prayer rightly made hath the assurance of a Promise the Promise is Ioh. 16. 24. Ask and you shall receive that your joy may be full Now this beareth no exception but that we ask according to his Will 1 Ioh. 5. 14. Si bona petant boni bene ad bonum Good men asking good things in the name of Christ for a good end thou canst not miss 2. Where there is sincerity and fervency we have two witnesses to establish our Comfort and Hope the Spirit of God that knoweth the deep things of God and the Spirit of Man that knoweth the things that are in man Gods Spirit who stirreth up these groans in us Rom. 8. 26 27. He that searcheth the heart knoweth the mind of the Spirit because he maketh intercession for the Saints according to the will of God And the Testimony of our own Spirits that we have done our part and discharged our Duty and so have true Joy and Confidence Iob 16. 19 20. My witness is in heaven and my record is on high My friends scorn me but mine eye poureth out teares to God 3. God doth not use to send them away comfortless that call upon him in spirit and truth because by one grace he maketh way for another by the grace of Assistance for the grace of Acceptance Psal. 10. 17. Lord thou hast heard the desire of the humble thou hast prepared their heart thou wilt cause thine ear to hear Where God hath given an Heart to speak he will afford an ear to hear for God will not lose his own work he cannot refuse those requests which are according to the direction of his Word and the motions of his holy Spirit when they are brought to him Use. This exhorteth us to look more after the manner of praying An earnest and sincere prayer cannot miscarry judge by this and you cannot want
So Isa. 26. 9. With my soul have I desired thee in the night and with my spirit within me will I seek thee early A man that hath an earnest desire after God he will be at it night and day when others are taking their Rest their seeking of God is early and earnest but where such strong desires are not God is little minded and regarded and of all businesses Prayer seemeth that which may be best spared That I may fully Commend Davids Practice to you I shall observe in this his Diligence I. That it was a Personal Closet or Secret Prayer I cryed I alone with thee in Secret II. That it was an early Morning Prayer I prevented the dawning of the Morning III. That it was a Vehement and Earnest Prayer for 't is expressed by crying which as Chrysostome saith noteth ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã Chrys. in Psal. 5. He proveth it by that of God to Moses Wherefore criest thou unto me Exod. 14. 15. And when Moses was silent yet he cryeth for crying noteth the Affection of the Mind not extension of the Voice Where I shall note that it was an earnest prayer though private and earnest though as yet he could get no Answer IV. That it was the Prayer of a Publick Person of a King and a King intangled in Wars whose Calling exposed him to a Multitude of business and distractions yet he had his times of Converse with God take all this together and the pattern will be more sit to be commended to your Imitation I. It was a Personal or Secret Prayer I cryed I alone and without Company Our Saviour that doth in Matth. 18. 19 20. incourage us to publick Prayer by the blessed effect of such Petitions where two or three do agree to ask any thing of God in the name of Christ he doth suppose that his Disciples will make Conscience of personal and solitary prayer and therefore giveth directions and Incouragement about it Matth. 6. 6. But when thou prayest enter into thy closet and when thou hast shut thy door pray to thy father which seeth in secret and thy father which seeth in secret will reward thee openly He taketh it for granted that every one of his Disciples is sufficiently convinced of being often with God in private and pouring out his heart to God alone T is not if but when as supposing they will be careful of this 't is not plurally and collectively when ye pray but ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã when thou prayest elsewhere the Context speaketh of publick prayer or the Assemblies of Saints and of Family Worship but here he speaketh of personal prayer Church prayer hath a special blessing when with a combined force we besiege Heaven as the Petition of a Shire and County is more than a private mans Supplication but yet this is not without its Blessing God is with you in private pray to thy father in secret and he that seeth in secret observeth the carriage and posture and frame of thy spirit all thy fervour and uprightness of heart is known to him that which is the Hypocrites fear that God seeth in secret is the Saints Comfort that God seeth in secret it bindeth Condemnation upon the thoughts of wicked men 1. Iohn 3. 21. but is their support Iohn 21. 17. Rom. 8. 27. He that searcheth the heart knoweth the mind of the Spirit He knoweth the brokenness or unbrokenness of the Heart he can pick out the very language of thy sighs and groans know where thou art and how thou art imployed Acts 9. 11. Arise and go into the street which is called streight and inquite in the house of Judas for one Saul of Tarsus for behold he prayeth In such a street in such an house in such a Chamber of the house there is one a praying a notable place to express Gods seeing in secret where we are what we do and how affected And then his reward is another incouragement he will reward thee openly grant thee what thou prayest for or bless thee for the conscionable performance of this duty Openly either by a sensible Answer of thy prayers as Dan. 9. 20 21 22. or with an evident Blessing as Abraham Isaac and Iacob in the eyes of the World God highly favoured them a secret prayer hath an open blessing or in convincing the Consciences of men Pharaoh sendeth for Moses and Aaron when in distress the Consciences of wicked men are convinced that Gods praying Children have special Audience with him no Magicians sent for then but Moses and Aaron Thus God may reward them openly 1 Sam. 2. 30. Those that honour me I will honour But chiefly at the day of Judgment Luk. 14. 44. He shall be recompenced at the resurrection of the just Then is the great reward of Christians and most publick then shall every man have praise of God 1 Cor. 4. 5. Thus you see how our Lord incourageth us to Closet Prayer but let us see other Arguments to engage us to this Duty 1. All the precepts of Prayer do include Closet-prayer Continue in prayer and watch in the same with Thanksgiving Col. 4. 2. Pray without ceasing 1 Thes. 5. 17. First Gods precepts fall upon single persons before it falleth upon Families and Churches for God considereth us first as persons apart and then in our several Combinations and Societies in joyning with others the Duty is rather imposed upon us then taken up by Voluntary choice and that only at stated times when they can conveniently meet If we are to continue in prayer and to pray without ceasing we are to make conscience our selves of being often with God Every person that acknowledgeth a God that hath a Father in Heaven must come and profess his dependance upon him 2. The Example of Christ which beareth the force of a Law in things Moral We read often of Christs praying Mark 1. 35. He went out into a solitary place to pray And Matth. 14. 23. And Luke 6. 12. we read he prayed a whole night to God now let us improve this Instance Christ had no such need of Prayer as we have the Godhead dwelt in him bodily nor such need of retirement his Affections were alwaies in frame yet he went out from the company of his Disciples to pray alone to God This Pattern is very ingaging for if we have the Spirit of Christ we will do as Christ did and very encouraging for by submitting to this Duty he sanctified it for all his steps drop fatness and left a blessing and vertue behind him And it assureth us of his Sympathizing with us he is acquainted with the heart of an earnest supplicant and 't is some Comfort against our imperfections when we are with God and our hearts are as heavy as a log 't is a Comfort to think of this particular part of his Righteousness by which our defects are covered 3. I shall urge it from Gods End in pouring out the Spirit that we may pray apart and mourn apart
meditating for meditating frequent turning the key maketh the Lock go more easie Good dispositions make way for good dispositions Psal. 27. 14. Psal. 31. 24. Wait on the Lord be of good courage and he shall strengthen thy heart Pluck up your spirits strive to take courage and then God will give you courage To shake us out of laziness God maketh the precept to go before the promise God biddeth us pray though prayer be his own gift Act asyou would expect 7. There is a supply cometh in ere we are aware Cant. 6. 12. Or ever I was aware my soul made me like the chariots of Aminadab in the very work A strange difference of temper is to be observed in David before the Psalm be over 1 Chron. 22. 16. Arise therefore and be doing and the Lord be with thee God will not help that man that hath legs to go and will not 8. We are to rowse up our selves Psal. 64. 7. And there is none that calleth upon thy name that stirreth up himself to take hold of thee When we are willing to get the work over and wrestle not for life and power in praying we do not all we are able The Cock by clapping the wings addeth strength to the crowing We should rowse up our selves We use not the bellows to a dead coal c. 2. The next circumstance is the argument according to thy word what word doth David mean Either the general promises in the books of Moses or Iob which intimate deliverance to the faithful observers of Gods Law or help to the miserable and distressed or some particular promise given to him by Nathan or others Chrysostome saith Quicken me to live according to thy word but it is not a word of command but a word of promise Mark here 1. He doth not say Secundum meritum meum but secundum verbum tuum the hope or that help which we expect from God is founded upon his word there is our security in his promises not in our deservings Promittendo se fecit debitorem c. 2. When there was so little Scripture written yet David could find out a word for his support Alas in our troubles and afflictions no promise occurreth to mind As in outward things many that have less live better than those that have abundance so here now Scripture is so large we are less diligent and therefore though we have so many promises we are apt to faint we have not a word to bear us up 3. This word did not help him till he had lain long under this heavy condition that he seemed dead Many when they have a promise think presently to enjoy the comfort of it No there is waiting and striving first necessary We never relish the comfort of the promises till the creatures have spent their allowance and we have been exercised God will keep his word and yet we must expect to be tryed 4. In this his dead condition faith in Gods word kept him alive When we have lest feeling and there is nothing left us the word will support us Rom. 4. 19 20. And being not weak in faith he considered not his own body now dead when he was about an hundred years old neither yet the deadness of Sarahs womb he staggered not at the promise of God through unbelief but was strong in faith giving glory to God 5. One good way to get comfort is to plead the promise to God in prayer Chirographa tua injiciebat tibi Domine shew him his hand-writing God is tender of his word These arguings in prayer are not to work upon God but our selves USE Well then let us thus deal with God looking to him in the sense of our own weakness praying often to God for quickning as David doth in the Text. God keepeth grace in his own hands and dispenseth it at his pleasure that he may often hear from us and that we may renew our dependance upon him it is pleasing to him when we desire him to renew his work and bring forth the actings of grace in their vigour and lustre And let us acknowledg Divine Grace if there be strong actings of faith and love towards God He is to be owned in his work SERMON XXVII PSALM CXIX 26. I have declared my ways and thou heardest me teach me thy statutes IN this Verse you have three things 1. David's open and free dealing with God I have declared my ways 2. God's gracious dealing with David and thou heardest me 3. A Petition for continuance of the like favour teach me thy statutes 1. For the first I have declared my ways that is distinctly and without hypocrisie laid open the state of my heart and course of my affairs to thee Note Doct. They that would speed with God should learn this point of Christian ingenuity unfeignedly to lay open their whole case to him That is to declare what they are about the nature of their affairs the state of their hearts what of good or evil they find in themselves their conflicts supplies distresses hopes this is declaring our ways the good and evil we are conscious to As a sick Patient will tell the Physician how it is with him so should we deal with God if we would find mercy This declaring his ways may be looked upon 1. As an act of faith and dependence 2. As an act of holy friendship 3. As an act of spiritual contrition and brokenness of heart for this declaring must be explain'd according to the sense of the object of what David means by this expression My ways First His businesses or undertakings I have still made them known to thee committing them to the direction of thy Providence and so it is an act of faith and dependence consulting with God and acquainting him with all our desires This is necessary 1. That we may acknowledg the Soveraignty of his Providence and Dominion over all Events Prov. 16. 9. A mans heart deviseth his way but the Lord directeth his steps Man proposeth but God disposeth and carrieth on the event either further than we intended or else contrary to what we intended 2. We must declare our ways to God that we may take God along with us in all our actions that we may ask his leave counsel blessing Prov. 3. 6. In all thy ways acknowledg him and he shall direct thy paths There 's a twofold direction one of Gods Providence the other of his Counsel The direction of his Providence that 's understood Prov. 16. 9. A mans heart deviseth his way but the Lord directeth his steps But then there 's the direction of his Counsel and the latter is promised here if we acknowledg God and declare our ways to him God will counsel us And David did thus declare his way upon all occasions 2 Sam. 2. 1. David enquired of the Lord saying Shall I go up into any of the cities of Iudah It is a piece of Religious manners to begin every business with God to go to God Lord
praying in the Holy Ghost Rom. 8. 26. Likewise the Spirit also helpeth our infirmities for we know not what we should pray for as we ought but the Spirit it self helpeth our infirmities with groanings which cannot be uttered Zech. 12. 10. I will pour upon you the Spirit of Grace and of Supplication yet it is little relished by them A slat dead way of praying suiteth their gust better Christ compareth the Duties of the Gospel fasting with Prayer in the Spirit to new wine which will break old bottles Matth. 9. 17. but the Duties of the Pharisees to old dead and insipid wine there is no life in them 6. Serious speaking of God and Heavenly Things is in the phrase of the World Canting Indeed to speak swelling words of Vanity or an unintelligible Jargon betrayeth Religion to scorn but a pure Lip and Speech seasoned with Salt and that Holy Things should be spoken of in a holy manner our Lord requireth 7. Faith of the future Eternal State is esteemed a fond Credulity by them who affect the Vanities of the World and the Honours and Pleasures thereof They are all for Sight and Present Things and Christianity inviteth us to things Spiritual and Heavenly Now to live upon the Hopes of an unseen World and that to come they judge it to be but Foppery and needless Superstition Thus do poor Creatures drunk with the delusions of the Flesh judge of the Holy Things of God 8. The Humility of Christians and their pardoning Wrongs and forgiving Injuries they count to be Simplicity or Stupidness though the Law of Christ requireth us to forgive others as God for Christ's sake hath forgiven us 9. Exact walking is Scrupulosity and Preciseness and men are more nice then wise which is a Reproach that reflecteth a mighty contempt upon God himself that when he hath made an holy Law for the Government of the World that the obeying of this Law should be derided by professed Christians the Scorn must needs fall on him that made the Law and gave us these Commands If he be too precise that imperfectly obeyed God what will you say of God himself who commandeth more then any of us all performeth Thus the Children of God are not onely reproached as Hypocrites but derided as Fools and it is counted as a part of wit and breeding to droll at the serious Practice of Godliness as if Religion were but a Foppery 2. The Reasons of this are these 1. Their natural Blindness 1 Cor. 2. 14. The natural man receiveth not the things of the Spirit of God for they are foolishness to him neither can he know them because they are spiritually discerned They are incompetent Judges Prov. 24. 7. Wisedom is too high for a fool Though by Nature we have lost our Light yet we have not lost our Pride Prov. 26. 16. The sluggard is wiser in his own conceit then seven men that can render a Reason Though their way in Religion be but a sluggish lazy and dead course yet they have an high conceit of it and censure all that is contrary or but a degree removed above it From Spiritual Blindness it is that Carnal Men judge unrighteously and perversely of God's Servants and count Zeale and Forwardness in Religious Duties to be but Folly and Madness 2. Antipathy and prejudicate Malice The Graceless scoff at the Gracious and the Profane at the Serious there is a different course and that produceth difference of Affections Iohn 15. 19. The world will love its own but because I have chosen you out of the world therefore the world hateth you And they manifest their Malice and Hatred this way by Evil-speaking 1 Pet. 4. 4. speaking evil of you 3. Want of a closer View Christians complained in the Primitive times that they were condemned unheard ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã and ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã without any particular inquiry into their Principles and Practices And Tertullian saith nolentes auditis c. they would not inquire because they had a mind to hate A Man riding afar off seeing people dancing would think they were mad till he draws near and observes the harmonious order They will not take a nearer view of the regularity of the ways of God and therefore scoff at them 4. Because you do by your Practice condemn that Life that they affect Iohn 7. 7. The world hateth me because I testify that their deeds are evil Noah Heb. 11. 7. by Faith being warned of God of things not seen as yet moved with fear prepared an ark to the saving of his house by the which he condemned the world Now they would not have their guilt revived and therefore since they will not come up to others by a religious Imitation they seek to bring others down to themselves by Scoffs reproaches and Censures 5. They are set awork by Sathan thereby to keep off young Beginners and to discourage and molest the godly themselves for bitter words pierce deep and enter into the very Soul II. It is a grievous Temptation it is reckoned in Scripture among the Persecutions Gal. 4. 29. As he that was born after the flesh persecuted him that was born after the spirit even so it is now He meaneth those bitter mockings that Isaac did suffer from Ishmael Gen. 21. 9. And Sarah saw the son of Hagar the Egyptian which she had born unto Abraham mocking When the Wicked mock at our Interest in God shame our Confidence the Church complaineth of it Psal. 123. 4. We are filled with the scorning of those that are at ease and with the contempt of the proud the insultations of those that live in full Pomp over the Confidence and Hope the Saints have in God So we reade Heb. 10. 33. that the servants of God were made a gazing-stock by Reproaches and Afflictions again of cruel mockings Heb. 11. 36. It is more grievous when they mock and persecute at the same time there is both Pain and Shame The parties mocked were God's Saints the parties mocking were their Persecutors and Enemies which proved sometimes to be their own Brethren of the same Nation Language Kindred Religion In short these mockings issue out of Contempt and tend to the disgrace and dishonour of the Party mocked they make it their sport to abuse them David saith Reproach hath broken my heart Psal. 69. 20. III. This should not move us either to open Defection or partial Declining for these Reasons 1. It is one of the usual Evils wherewith the People of God are tempted Now a Christian should be fortified against obvious and usual Evils Let no man that is truly religious think that he can escape the Mockage and Contempt of the Wicked Iesus Christ himself endured the contradiction of sinners Heb. 12. 3. and the rather that we might not wax weary and faint in our minds This is a part of his Cross which we must bear after him The Pharisees derided his Ministry Luke 16. 14. The Pharisees also who were covetous
upon God Job 13. 15. Though he slay me yet will I trust in him And Psal. 23. 4. Yea though I walk through the valley of the shadow of death I will fear no evil for thou art with me thy rod and thy staff they comfort me Many of his Children are reduced to great straits there may be no meal in the Barrel nor oil in the Cruse before God helpeth them There may be many mouths to eat little Food Iohn 6. 5 6. when there was a great deal of company and little provision Christ asketh one of his Disciples Whence shall we buy bread that these may eat And this he said to prove him for he himself knew what he would do So many a poor Believer is put to it Children increase Trading groweth dead Supplies fail What shall they do They pray and God giveth no answer This he doth to prove them 'T is a strong Faith which can hold out in such straits and difficulties 2dly To awaken our Importunity Luke 18. 1. And he spake a parable to them to this end that men ought always to pray and not to faint compared with Luke 11. 8. with the Parable ensuing So again an instance in the Woman of Canaan she turneth discouragements into arguments When Christ said It is not meet to take the childrens bread and to cast it to dogs She said Truth Lord yet the dogs eat of the crums which fall from their masters table Mat. 15. 26 27. So the blind men Mat. 20. 31. the more they were rebuked cryed the more rather than his People shall neglect Prayer or grow formal in it God will cast them into great Afflictions as Christ suffereth the Storm to continue till the Ship was almost overwhelmed that his Disciples might awaken him Mat. 8. 25. 3dly To make us sensible of our weakness as Paul 2 Cor. 1. 9. But we had the sentence of death in our selves that we should not trust in our selves but in God which raiseth the dead We are much given to self-confidence therefore God will break it and e're he hath done with us make us trust in him alone There is a twofold strength Natural and Spiritual 1. Natural which ariseth from that Courage that is in Man as he is a reasonable Creature This will hold out till all probabilities be spent Prov. 18. 14. The spirit of a man will sustain his infirmity but a wounded spirit who can bear Till a Man be struck at the heart his reason will support him 2. Spiritual Faith Hope Patience These may be spent when the Affliction is deep and pressing and God's help is long delay'd Faith is the strength of the Soul as Faith decayeth or is tired the Soul faints Faith may be damped and give up our case for gone Psal. 116. 11. Psal. 31. 22. They throw up all and think it is in vain to wait any longer Thus will God discover our weakness to our selves the weakness of our Reason the weakness of our Faith I remember Solomon saith Prov. 34. 10. If thou faintest in adversity thy strength is small Grievous or long Afflictions discover our strength or weakness Some are of a poor spirit give up at first assault before their strength faileth them before the probabilities which Sense and Reason offereth are spent They are lazy and love their ease Some are negligent do not make use of the helps of Faith but when evils continue long and sit close the strongest Faith is seen to be too weak God by this will humble us 4thly God doth this for his own glory and that his work may be the more remarkable and conspicuous John 12. 6 7. Iesus loved Lazarus and when he heard that he was sick he abode two days still in the same place where he was Little love in that you will say a Man would hasten to his dying Friend Christ may dearly love his own and yet delay to help them even in their extremity till the fit time come wherein the mercy may be the more conspicuous 'T is said Eccles. 3. 11. God hath made every thing beautiful in his time Before its time God's work seemeth harsh and rough as a Statue when it is first hewn out but in its time t is a curious piece of workmanship God in his own time and way knoweth best how to comfort his People 2. 'T is the Devil's design to tire and weary out the People of God and therefore stirreth up all his malice against us Luke 22. 31 32. Simon Simon behold Satan hath desired to have you that he may sift you as wheat But I have prayed for thee that thy faith fail not The Devil if he might have the shaking of us and liberty to do his worst he would drive us from the faith of Christ and all hopes by him 3. Men are unreasonable in their oppositions and will not relent nor abate any thing of their rigor Zech. 1. 15. I was a litte displeased and they helped forward the affliction They are still adding to the Churches trouble and would destroy those whom God would only correct and purge as the Slave layeth on unmercifully Till God restrain it their wrath never ceaseth Well then 1 USE Let it not seem strange to us That Godly Men in their Afflictions though they flie to God and implore his Mercy are not presently delivered nor always at the first instance God hath many discoveries to make much work to do Would you have Faith rewarded before it be tryed or the beautiful frame and link of causes disturbed for your sakes Faith is not tryed to purpose till the thing we believe is not seen nor have any probability that ever we shall see it yea till we see nothing but the contrary and hope against hope we must stay till the mercy be ready for us and we ready for it an hungry Stomach would have the Meat e're it be roasted our times are always present with us when God's time is not come 2. Let us prepare for grievous and tedious Sufferings We would turn over our hard Lesson before we have sufficiently learned it we love the case of the flesh would have no Cross or a very short one Things will not be so soon or so suddenly effected as we imagine We make greater provision for a long Voyage We should be strengthned to long-suffering Col. 1. 11. as for all sort of Crosses so for long and tedious Crosses 3. If our Affliction be long observe your carriage under it Doth Faith and Hope keep you alive still Heb. 6. 12. Be not slothful but followers of them who through faith and patience inherit the promises Do you keep up your prayerful affections Rom. 12. 12. Continue instant in prayer We pray as Men out of heart for fashions sake and with little life rather satisfying our Consciences than expressing our hope and confidence A damp on the Spirit of Prayer is an ill Presage Can you love God though you be not feasted with Self-comforts and present Benefits
want of those good things for which he comes and his unability to supply himself with any thing without God nay his ill deservings how just he might be denied of God and cursed by all manner of plagues how he hath forfeited all manner of blessings this must be at the bottom 2. The Sacrifices implied an eying of the Redeemer by vertue of whose oblation and intercession we are accepted with God for every one that came with his Sacrifice was to lay his hand upon the head of the Beast to put his sins there to shew Christ bore the iniquity of us all and in every Prayer we make there is this Evangelical Equity by vertue of the old Sacrifice remaining upon us that we should eye the Redeemer even Christ Jesus our Lord Who hath given himself for us an offering and a sacrifice to God for a sweet smelling savor Eph. 5. 2. He is the Expiatory Sacrifice and therefore in all our supplicatory or gratulatory offerings to God we must still look to him The word an offering relates to things destitute of life that were dedicated to God as Flour Oil Frankincense that which was signified thereby was accomplish'd in Christ And for the other word Sacrifice gave himself as an offering and sacrifice The Beasts whose blood was shed those things which had life in them were call'd a real Sacrifice offer'd to God to appease his justice Thus Christ Jesus was given as a Sacrifice to obtain all manner of blessings for us We should look upon God as an Allsufficient Fountain of grace and the Author of every good gift depending upon him for his goodness and bounty for Christ's sake 3. In Sacrifices there was implied a renewing of Covenant so the Lord saith Psal. 50. 5. Gather my Saints together that have made a covenant with me by sacrifice As they did dedicate the Beast offer'd to God so was the Worshipper to dedicate himself to God Now we must renew this dedication of our selves to the Lord's service all this was morally in the Sacrifices and is to be done every day in our future prayers with brokenness of heart eying our Redeemer casting our whole dependance upon him and in a sense of his love dedicating and devoting our selves to God Secondly For the other duty of Thanksgiving and Praise for mercies receiv'd Every point and passage of his undeserv'd favor to be own'd and praise thereof to be given to God and still to look on all done not for our sakes but for the sake of Christ Jesus You read under the Law Lev. 3. 3. when the thank-offering was brought to God it was to be laid upon the top of the burnt-offering First they were to bring the burnt-offering and offer that to God then to lay upon it the peace or thank-offering to shew that first we must be reconcil'd to God and by vertue of that all mercies descend and come down upon us and then upon this solemn occasion they were to give up themselves anew to the Lord. So the Apostle presseth this Rom. 12. 1. I beseech you Brethren by the mercies of God that ye present your bodies a living sacrifice holy acceptable unto God which is your reasonable service And this is one part of the offering of our lips namely when we come solemnly by vertue of every mercy receiv'd and promise obedience anew and afresh to God To apply this 1 Are you Priests 2 Do you offer Sacrifices of prayer and praise to God continually First Are you Priests unto God Are you Priests by separation Hath God call'd you out from amongst men Psal. 4. 3. The Lord hath set apart the man that is godly for himself Hath God call'd you off from sin to holiness from Self to Christ from the Creature to God For these are the three things wherein Conversion consists From the Creature to God as our last end from Self to Christ as the onely means to come to God and from sin to holiness as the onely way to get an interest in Christ. Are you call'd off from the common course of living wherein most men are involv'd that you may live and act for God Are you Priests by Unction Are you anointed by the Spirit as to gifts and graces and qualifi'd and made meet for this holy ministration unto God Christ hath purchas'd gifts in some measure for his people For as we were maim'd in Adam not only as to graces but also as to gifts so is our restitution by Christ that the plaister may be as broad as the sore We have necessary gifts given us by vertue of his Ascension whereby we may lay open our state and case to God Indeed all God's people have not a like measure of gifts and carnal men may come behind in no gift therefore have you the grace of prayer Zech. 12. 10. I will pour upon them the spirit of grace and supplication Have you a heart qualifi'd by grace made meet to converse with God The tendency and disposition of your souls that carrieth you to God Grace that seeks a vent and utterance in prayer and holy converses with God And are you Priests by Purgation Every Priest was to be washt in the great Laver Are you washt and purg'd from sin that you may serve God acceptably Mal. 3. 3. first they must be purifi'd then offer unto the Lord an offering in righteousness God will not take a gift out of a carnal man's hand and therefore you should look to this that you be purifi'd and purg'd Secondly Do you offer spiritual Sacrifices to God of Prayer and Praise 1. Prayer a duty very kindly to the Saints It is natural to them it is as it were the sphere of their activity the Spirit discovers himself to men in Prayer as soon as they are converted to God they will fall a praying and be dealing with God often in this kind therefore the children of God are described by this as a duty wherein they are most exercis'd Zeph. 3. 10. My Suppliants And Psal. 24. 6. This is a generation of them that seek thee To shew this is a vital act a usual and constant expressing of the new nature that is put into them surely they that love God will be always seeking him and a broken heart sensible of its condition can never want an Errand to the Throne of Grace You are to offer Sacrifices as they did under the Law now under the Law there was a daily Sacrifice every morning they were to offer a Lamb without spot Num. 28. 3. to shew that every morning they should come and sue out their pardon by Christ and every evening to look to the Messiah the Lamb of God that takes away the sins of the World that was the intent of the Type Now I reason thus certainly we have as much need as they we are sinners as well as that people which liv'd under that dispensation therefore every morning we must look to the Lamb of God Nay we have more reason for
whatever cometh if they be mighty God is mightier if they be crafty God is wiser 'T is a great crime to fear men so as not to trust in God 't is a great sin to fear men so as not to fear God when we comply with them in things displeasing to God this is to set men above God Secondly We come to the limitation end or fruit of this suretiship For good There are three Expositions of this Clause as noting the end the cause the event 1. Undertake for me ut sim bonus justus so Rabbi Arama on the place be surety for me that I may be good Theodoret expounds it Undertake that I shall make good my resolution of keeping thy Law He that enjoineth undertaketh though we have precepts and promises without Gods undertaking we shall never be able to perform our Duty 2. In good so some read it God would not take his part in an evil Cause to commend a wrong Cause to Gods protection is to provoke him to hasten our punishment to make us serve under our Oppressours But when we have a good Cause and a good Conscience he will owne us we cannot expect he should maintain us and bear us out in the Devils service wherein we have intangled our selves by our own sin 3. For good so 't is often rendered Psal. 86. 17. Shew me a token for good Jer. 14. 11. Pray not for this people for good So Neh. 13. 31. Remember me O my God for good So here Be surety for thy servant for good Doctr. We should only desire the interposing of Gods Providence so as may be for good to us I shall first give you the Reasons and then give you some Rules concerning this good here mentioned Reason 1. Because then we pray according to Gods undertaking Psal. 34. 10. But they that seek the Lord shall not want any good thing they may want food want rayment want many things but they shall want no good thing Psal. 84. 11. No good thing will he withhold He may keep us low and bare withhold many temporal mercies from us feed us from hand to mouth and short Commons may be sweet and wholesome and deny to give us larger revenues and incomes If they were good for us we should have them God withholds these things so as our need and good doth require Ier. 24. 5. Whom I have sent out of this place into the land of the Caldeans for their good Their Captivity was for good Reas. 2. Because then we pray according to the new Nature old Nature would have ease the new Nature would have Grace the flesh would be pleased but the spirit would be profited and God hears not the voice of the flesh but spirit in prayer Rom. 8. 27. He that searcheth the heart knoweth what is the mind of the spirit because he maketh intercession for the Saints according to the will of God 2. Let me give you some Rules 1. This good is not always the good of the flesh not always the good of prosperity Sometimes the good of prosperity may be good Prov. 24. 25. But to them that rebuke him shall be delight and a good blessing shall come upon them A good blessing shall come upon them that plead Gods Cause against the wicked There is the blessing of prosperity-good and adversity-good All good is more or less so as it cometh near or less near the chiefest good therefore that is good that tendeth to make us spiritually better more like to God and capable of Communion with him Lam. 3. 27. It is good for a man that he bear the Yoke in his youth That is good which conduceth to our everlasting good 2. God knoweth what is better for us than we do our selves We ask a Knife wherewith to cut our selves It would be the greatest misery if God should always carve out our condition according to our own fancy we would soon pray our selves into a snare if our will were the rule of our prayers and ask that which would be cruelty in God to grant I will give you an instance in Lot Gen. 19. 17 18. Make haste escape to the mountain lest thou be consumed I cannot saith he escape to the mountain behold now this City is near it is but a little one and my soul shall live Lot presenteth his own fancy to Gods counsel and choice for him this little place was in the Plain he was perswaded the shower of brimstone would overtake him before he got thither Often 't is thus with us though God should command and we obey we lift up our will above his and doat upon our own fancies and will prescribe to God think 't is better to live by sense than by faith This mountain was the weaker Border of the Plain Now this was weakness in Lot surely God that had took him out of Sodom by the hand of the Angels strucken the Sodomites with blindness which was an instance of Gods great power and goodness to him Now compare the seventeenth and eighteenth Verses with the thirtieth Verse And Lot went out of Zoar and dwelt in the mountain he and his two Daughters with him for he feared to dwell in Zoar and he dwelt in a Cave he and his two Daughters Mark here when God biddeth him go to the mountain then he goeth to Zoar when God gave him leave to tarry in Zoar then he goes and dwells in the mountain he was afraid in Zoar when he saw the horrible desolation of all the Country about it Now see the ill success of his own choice and how badly we provide for our selves A little time will shew us our sin and folly his abode in the mountain drew him to incest Another instance Hos. 13. 11. I gave them a King in mine anger and took him away in my wrath God may let things succeed with us to our hurt If we ask any thing according to his will he heareth us 1 John 5. 14. God is a God of wisdom he knoweth certainly what will be good for us He is a God of Bowels and loveth us dearly and will certainly cast all things for the best therefore God is to be Judge both for time and kind of our deliverance otherwise we may meet with wrath in every condition whether we want or have our will but if we referr it to him we shall never want what is best for us The Shepherd must chuse our Pastures whether lean or fat bare or full grounds the Child is not to be governed by his fancy but the Fathers discretion nor the sick man by his own fancy but the Physicians skill our will is not the chief reason of all things 3. That which is not good may be good and though for the present we see it not yet we shall see it though not good in its nature it may be good in its fruit Rom. 8. 28. We know that all things shall work together for good to them that love God a little faith and a
to an earnest attendance upon God and all probabilities spent we have no help but what Heaven and a promise can afford and upon these terms continue our importunity Luke 18. 7 18. 'T is a long time e're men will lay it to heart to see his hand and seek to him for relief 3. When you have prayed then wait 'T is a good sign when we are enlarged in prayer and encouraged to wait Enlarged to pray for when God hath a mind to work he sets the spirit of prayer awork God will not pour out his spirit in vain the spirit knoweth the deep things of God Psal. 50. 15. Call upon me in a time of trouble and I will deliver thee So when we are encouraged to wait how can our prayers be heard when we regard them not our selves and expect an issue How should God hear when we pray out of course and do not think our prayers worth the regarding Psal. 85. 8. I will hearken what God the Lord will speak c. Psal. 40. 1. I waited patiently for the Lord he enclined unto me and heard my Cry Hab. 2. 1. I will watch to see what he will say Look for an Answer God doth not usually disappoint a waiting people II. When God delivereth us from the oppression of man we should be quickened and encouraged in his service Reasons 1. Because every mercy inferreth an answerable Duty 2 Chron. 32. 25. But Hezekiah rendred not according to the benefit done unto him There must be rendring according to receiving 2. This is the fittest return partly because 't is real not verbal The Lord cares not for words he knows the secret spring of the heart Isai. 38. 9. and see Psal. 50. 23. 'T is good to be speaking good of Gods name This is one way of glorifying but ordering the Conversation aright is that which is most pleasing to him And partly too because our Cloggs of fear and sorrow and other impediments are taken away Psal. 119. 32. I will run the ways of thy Commandments when thou shalt enlarge my heart This was Gods end to deliver us out of the hands of our enemies that we may serve him without fear Luke 1. 74 75. Those Wretches that said Ier. 7. 10. We are delivered to do all these abominations to return to the practices of their vile courses afresh did pervert Gods end in their deliverance What use shall we make of such a Point in our deep sorrows Answ. First We are not altogether without this benefit 2 Chron. 7. 12. The Lord said I have heard thy prayer Many times God maketh his love conspicuous to his people in a low condition they are oppressed sore but not grinded to powder 't is a blessing we are not quite destroyed Exod. 1. 12. The Israelites the more they were afflicted the more they multiplied and the Egyptians were grieved for the Children of Israel that they were not extinguished God dealeth with us as then he did with them 2 Sam. 12. 7. ãâã I will grant them some deliverance Secondly We are now under the sad effects of our former unthankfulness and by ââ¦membring our duty we may see our sin Hos. 4. 3 4. Ingratitude and walking unanswerably to received mercy is the great and crying sin of Gods people therefore we should humble our selves that we did so little good in former times of liberty that God had so little glory and service from us Now God by his present Providence sheweth us the difference Deut. 28. 47 48. Because thou servest not the Lord thy God with joyfulness and with gladness of heart for the abundance of all things therefore thou shalt serve thine enemies c. 2 Chron. 12. 8. Nevertheless they shall be his servants that they may know my service and the service of the Kingdoms of the Countries First we must be humbled for the abuse of former mercies before we seek new Thirdly That we may know what to have in our eye when we are asking for mercies The end is first in intention though last in execution Do not pray to serve thy lusts more freely nor think how to execute revenge be quits with those that hate us nor how we shall be provided for but what glory and service we may bring to God Psal. 75. 2. When I shall receive the Congregation I will judge uprightly These mercies must not be abused to licentiousness or to nourish our selves in sin or stupid security but in duty and service Fourthly It teacheth us how to make our promises and oblige our selves to God When you come to promise duty and obedience to God be sure to be sincere and holy make due provision that it may be so by mortifying the roots of such Distempers as will betray us When a people in a low condition have a real inclination to praise and glorifie God by their mercies as soon as they shall receive them 't is an Argument God will hear and grant III. But when we are praying for deliverance we should interpose promises of obedience as David doth here Deliver me from the oppression of man so will I keep thy precepts 1. To shew there is the ratio dati accepti to shew the law of giving and receiving is natural to us 't is an ingraffed principle in mens minds When we think of Gods giving we should think of returning something An intercourse between God and us is maintained by mercies and duties not that God needeth or that we can oblige him but this qualifieth us Intercourse is lost when we would receive all and return nothing 2. A solemn promise is necessary to excite and quicken our dulness or a Bond upon us or a Bridle to our inconstancy We cannot unbind our selves again from our strict obligation to obedience Use. Well then let us make good the vows of our distress they must be payed or else God is mocked Eccl. 5. 4. When thou vowest a vow unto God deferr not to pay it for he hath no pleasure in fools Pay that which thou hast vowed Job 22. 27. Thou shalt make thy prayer unto him and he shall hear thee and thou shalt pay thy vows SERMON CL. PSAL. CXIX VER 135. Make thy face to shine upon thy Servant and teach me thy Statutes THis Verse is wholly precatory Most of the Verses of this Psalm have a Prayer with an Argument but here both the Branches are petitory Observe in the words 1. The blessings prayed for 2. The order of these Petitions 3. The connexion that is between them 1. The blessings he prayeth for are two First For Gods favour and secondly For his direction in Gods ways spiritual consolation and encrease of sanctification David could not live out of Gods favour nor without his direction therefore he prays heartily for both 2. The order of these Petitions First Make thy face to shine and then Teach me thy Statutes Gods favour is the fountain of all goodness to his Children and Servants and until we have that we can have
forth high Tides of Affection Iam. 4. 3. but few seek Grace to serve God they would make God serve with their sins These are not the Groans and Breathings of the Spirit but the Eructations and belches of the Flesh. Therefore the Vehemency of the Affection is not only to be regarded but the regularity that they be not stirred up by the Flesh but guided by the Spirit 3. 'T is not a meer natural Fervency That 's the Cry of Nature after Ease but not the Cry of Grace after God and 't is but howling in Gods Account Hosea 7. 14. The Heart is not affected with that which is the true Misery Sin and the Wrath of God nor sincerely ingaged to God from whom they expect help and then how instant and earnest soever men be to be ridd of their Burthen their Prayers are but like the Moanings of the Beasts under Pain and the howling of Dogs or the gaping of hungry Ravens Psal. 147. 'T is lawfull to ask Ease but we must ask in a spiritual manner 'T is lawful to pray for Temporal Blessings but not in the first place or with the neglect of better things Prayer properly is the vent of Grace and the desires of a renewed Heart expressed to God Zech. 12. 10. 1. Use. To Reprove most Men for their deadness and carelesness in Prayer Prayer is a part of Natural Worship All that will acknowledge God and a Providence will acknowledge a necessity of praying to God especially in their Streights The Pagan Mariners cry'd every Man to his god in a Tempest Ionah 1. 6. but though all will pray in one sort or other yet few pray in good earnest Some say a Prayer but they do not pray in Prayer Iam. 5. 17. Elijah prayed earnestly Their Prayers are conceived in a cold and customary track of Devotion Others flow in words without spirit and life their Tongue is as the Pen of a ready writer but the Heart is dead and carelesly affected for they are indifferent whether they be heard or not Prayer is indeed the work of their Invention but not the Expression of their spiritual Desire The mind conceiveth a rational Prayer but the Heart is not poured out before God and so 't is discoursing rather than Crying Words are the outside of Prayer sighs and groans lye nearer the Heart and do better discover the Temper of it and are more regarded by God than all the Charmes of speech Psal. 6. 8. The Lord hath heard the voice of my weeping Tears have a Language which our Father understandeth a want of Affection is more than a defect of words broken words with a spiritual Affection do more than a well set speech with unbrokenness of Heart Others have a natural fervency but not renewed affections pray from their own Interest or pray passionately for Carnal things Numb 11. 4. They fell a lusting and wept saying who will give us Flesh They may be importunate for their own Ease and Welfare give me Children or else I die saith passionate Rachel Natural desires are very passionate yea for spiritual things on their own Terms would not a man desire Pardon and Heaven whose heart doth not ingage him to look after them Some that are renewed yet are too cold in Prayer do not Cry 'T is not enough to have the Qualification of the Person but the Prayer must be qualified also Iam. 5. 16. ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã it must be a well-wrought Prayer otherwise it availeth not yea our earnestness must encrease according to the weight and moment of what we pray for when Peter was in Prison the Church made Instant and earnest Prayer ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã Act. 12. 5. as in the Margin it is and Christ had his ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã Luk. 22. 44. But now the Children of God are Conscious to themselves of much deadness and drowsiness and are so low sometimes that they are not heard scarce breath in prayer so far from Crying But What is the Reason of this Carelesness 1. Want of Sense They have no feeling of their Wants and therefore pray perfunctorily The poor in Spirit the Mourner and Meek are put before the desirer Matth. 5. Men must be affected with their wants before they be earnest after a supply Jesus Christ was sensible of his burden and therefore he offered up Supplications with strong Crying and Tears Heb. 5. 7. and if man were once sensible of his sins by which his Saviour suffered he would be fervent in his prayers and most earnestly deprecate the wrath of God as his Saviour did A smart sense of Wants quickens prayers If we were always alike affected as we are in a deep distress or fears of Death or somenotable danger we should not need many directions to teach us to pray fervently but because such a sense is soon worn off our Prayers grow cold and careless 2. As they are Tongue-tyed through sin and carnal Liberty hath brought an indisposition upon them 1 Ioh. 3. 20 21. He that hath wronged another will not easily repair to him and crave his help in streights 3. Want of spiritual Desire Prayer is but the acting of Desire as Desire is more or less so is our Cry in Prayer He that asketh Remission of his sins but doth not thirst after it with an earnest and burning desire doth but pray for it out of Course and not as it becometh a Creature that hath a sense of Gods Anger against sin He that asketh the Mortification of sin but doth not desire it out of True Desire flowing from the hatred of sin dwelling in him doth but pray for Forms sake He that desireth the deliverance of the Church but doth not desire it out of a True Love to the Church will never pray heartily and in good earnest for it Isa. 62. 1. For Zions sake I will not hold my peace c. A man whose Soul truly loveth the Interests of the Church will be solicitous for it as Eli trembled for the Ark of God 1 Sam. 4. 13. So when at ease we ask Temporal supplies for fashions sake God must have the Name though we eat our own bread and wear our own Apparel 4. Want of Reverence to God and therefore they babble over words without sense and feeling they do not see him that is invisible Eccl. 5. 1 2. Keep thy foot when thou goest to the House of God and be more ready to hear than to give the Sacrifice of Fools for they consider not that they do evil Be not rash with thy mouth and let not thy heart be hasty to utter any thing before God for God is in Heaven and thou upon Earth Therefore let thy Words be few Keep thy heart and affections when thou goest into Gods Presence a little outward Lip-service is but the Sacrifice of Fools an affront to the Power and Majesty of God Mal 1. 8. Offer it now unto thy Governour will he be pleased with thee or accept thy Person saith the Lord
which importeth his Integrity and Sincerity in Praying Doctrine Our Prayers to God must be Sincere as well as Fervent The Heart must be in them and the whole Heart This noteth 1. Seriousness that we heed what we say otherwise we do not pour out our Hearts before God 'T is so far from being a Spiritual act that it is not a Rational act but like the Parrots speaking by Rote or as Children say their Prayers and we must not be always Children Surely we do not speak to God as God as an All-seeing Spirit if we do not mind what we say Ioh. 4. 24. And Prov. 28. 23. Burning lips and a wicked heart are as a pot-sheard covered with silver Dross 2. A hearty Desire or Affectionateness Praying from Memory and Invention and praying from Affection are two distinct things yea praying from Conscience and praying from the Heart Many times the Mind is in prayer when the Heart is not in it The mind or Conscience dictates what is fit to be asked but the heart doth not consent or not urge it to make any such suit to God and so the prayer is repeated in the very making Psal. 66. 18. If I regard iniquity in my heart God will not hear me The Understanding Judgeth that a meet prayer but the heart is byassed the contrary way to some known sin Therefore as David calleth all that is within him to bless God Psal. 103. 1. so to pray to him Memory Understanding Conscience Will Affections all that is within us must attend upon this work that which God heareth is Desire Psal. 10. 17. Lord thou hast heard the desire of the Humble Thou wilt prepare their Heart thou wilt cause thine ear to hear So Psal. 145. 19. He will fulfil the desire of them that fear him he also will hear their Cry and will save them 3. The Prevalency of these Affections That God and his Interest be uppermost in the Soul and the Heart be effectually bent towards him for prayer is not a work barely of our natural Faculties but of Grace guiding ordering and inclining those Faculties not onely a work of Understanding and Will but of Faith Love Fear Zeal Hatred of sin Temperance Patience and other virtues which do bend the Heart towards God and draw it off from other things and without them the understanding will not be clear and have any deep sense of the worth of spiritual things 2 Pet. 1. 19. without these The Will is remiss and they never pursue them in good earnest we may wish for them but shall not Will them As Balaam Oh that I might die the death of the righteous But he loved the wages of iniquity 2 Pet. 2. 15. and so spake words which his Heart allowed not The Affections will be diverted to other things and we cannot have those Longings and strong Desires after Grace Psal. 119. 36. And Col. 3. 2. or at best but a little passionate earnestness for the present 4. An Universal Care to please God in all things without harbouring any known sin in our Hearts Psal. 66. 18. And Psal. 17. 3. Thou hast proved mine Heart thou hast visited me in the night thou hast tryed me and shalt find nothing Nothing contrary to the new Covenant no Guile nothing in his heart contrary to what was in his Mouth So no insincerity found Iob 11. 13 14. If thou prepare thine heart and stretch out thy hand towards him If iniquity be in thy hand put it far away and let not wickedness dwell in thy Tabernacles If you mean to call upon God with any Confidence all that is displeasing to him must be cast out of the Heart This is the best preparation all filth must be swept out when you come to the Holy God for he will not do us good till we are fit to receive good Therefore if you mean to stretch out your hand in prayer thus you must do then may you lift up your Face without spot have boldness and Confidence in Prayer but when the Heart is wedded to any vanity God will not hear Iob 35. 13. Surely God will not hear vanity neither will the Almighty regard it Use. Is to perswade us to pray with our whole Hearts For 1. God will not be mocked Gal. 6. 7. that is in vain you may venture to mock God put him off with vain pretences but it will cost you dear He knoweth the thoughts afar off Psal. 139. 2. And Heb. 4. 12 13. The Word of God is quick and powerful and sharper than aââ¦y two-edged Sword piercing even to the dividing asunder of Soul and Spirit and of the Ioints and Marrow and is a discerner of the Thoughts and Intents of the Heart neither is there any creature that is not manifest in his sight But all things are naked and open unto the eyes of him with whom we have to do Though Man cannot find you out yet God can 2. God hath expresly told you the prayer of the Upright is his delight Prov. 15. 8. He will pardon many defects but he will not pardon want of Sincerity either in the Person or prayer Though you cannot bring the Pomp of Gifts or exact Righteousness yet if sincere God will delight in you he measureth your prayer by that 3. Where there is a Moral Integrity you do not dissemble God can find the defect of supernatural Integrity Deut. 5. 29. I have heard the voice of the words of this People which they have spoken unto thee they have well said in all that they have spoken Oh that there were such an heart in them c. Therefore be sure your lips do not feign Psal. 17. 1. and pretend more grace than you have so that for the main your hearts be upright seriously readily bent to please him in all things To this end 1. the Tongue must not only pray but the Heart How dare you tell God to his face that you love him and fear him and trust in him when there is no such matter No such Forgery as Counterfeiting the Voice of Gods Spirit The Heart should be first and chief in prayer Psal. 41. 1. And Lam. 3. 4. Lift up your Hearts with your hands to God in the Heavens There is the chief Voice the hand without it is nothing 2. You must make Conscience of Graces as well as Gifts yea more than Gifts 1 Cor. 12. last verse But covet earnestly the best gifts and yet shew I unto you a more excellent way with 1 Cor. 13. 1 2. And bewail unbrokenness of Heart more than brokenness of Expression if you chatter like Cranes yet if there be a holy desire in it God will hear 3. You must pray earnestly in secret as well as in Company Matth. 6. 5 6. When thou prayest thou shalt not be as the Hypocrites are for they love to pray standing in the Synagogues and in the Corners of the Streets that they may be seen of men But thou when thou prayest enter into thy Closet and when
success You cannot judge of your prayers by the wit by the length by the kind of words but by the faith the sincerity the obedience the holy desires exprest in them Cry with your whole hearts and God will hear you 1. Look to the fervency of the prayer set your selves in good earnest to seek God and good will come of it Dan. 9. 3. I set my face to seek the Lord God by prayer and supplications I seriously minded the work 2 Sam. 7. 27. Thy servant hath found in his heart to make this prayer unto thee he found his heart disposed to call upon God there is many a prayer we force upon our selves we do not find it there What incouragements from the Word what motions from the Spirit Resolve to seek after it till you have found it Psal. 27. 2. When thou saidst seek ye my face my heart said unto thee thy face Lord will I seek Wrestle with God Hosea 12. 3. He had Power over the Angel and prevailed he wept and made supplication unto him Such as wrestle with God and have their hearts broken and melted before the Lord will prevail 2. Look to the sincerity of your prayers see that you do not feign and pretend to pray for a thing you desire not is your Confidence wholly in the Lord When your heart is divided and you hanker after carnal Lusts you cannot pray aright 3. Look that you ask more for his Glory then for your own Ease Iam. 4. 3. Ye ask and receive not because you ask amiss to consume it on your lust The less By-ends in prayer the more hope of Success Thirdly The promise of Duty I will keep thy Statutes Doctrine Gods Children when they think of Mercy are at the same time thinking of Duty and Obedience 1. Because they are ingenuous and thankful Now Obedience is the best expression of gratitude and therefore when they ask mercy they mingle Resolutions of Duty with Expectations of Mercy Rom. 12. 1. I beseech you by the mercies of God that ye present your bodies a living sacrifice holy and acceptable to God which is your reasonable service 2. They are supernaturally or spiritually sincere and so propose this as their scope in all Conditions to live unto God all their desires and resolutions are to this purpose They have a sense of their own Benefit but still in subordination their purpose is to serve him diligently Phil. 1. 21. To me to live is Christ. Rom. 14. 7 8. For none of us liveth to himself and no man dieth unto himself for whether we live we live unto the Lord or whether we die we die unto the Lord whether we live or die therefore we are the Lords 3. This is God's End in giving Mercy Temporal or Spiritual to bring them to Obedience Luke 1. 74 75. That we being delivered out of the hands of our enemies might serve him without fear in holiness and righteousness before him all the dayes of our life Save me quicken me and I will keep thy Statutes Gods end in giving and the end of gracious souls in seeking of Mercies and Blessings is much the same that God may have the Glory as well as they the Benefit and Comfort of what he bestows upon them Use. Mind your Service more ingage your selves to God a-new in every prayer upon every Mercy and Answer of Prayer Lord I desire this only in order to Obedience SERMON CLXIV PSALM CXIX VER 146. I cryed unto thee save me and I shall keep thy Testimonies THis Verse is the same with the former onely these differences may be Observed 1. There the Qualification of the Prayer is expressed I cryed with my whole heart Here the Person to whom he Prayed I cryed to thee O Lord. He had told us before how he Cried now to whom he Cried to thee have I sought and to thee onely 2. The Request was general that God would hear him Now particular that he would deliver him There it was hear me now save me 3. The Notion which implyeth the Word of God is diversified there Statutes here Testimonies 4. Our Translation expresseth another difference there it is I will keep thy statutes as making it his Vow and Purpose here I shall keep thy Testimonies as making it the effect and fruit of his Deliverance Or as it is in the Marginal reading that I may keep thy Testimonies as making it his scope and aim In the words observe I. An Intimation of Prayer I Cryed unto thee II The Matter of his Prayer Save me or deliver me out of trouble III. The End and Scope of his Prayer not for the satisfaction of his Natural desire but that he might have an Heart and Opportunity to serve God and obey his Word That I may or then I shall keep thy Testimonies Observations from the Text. Doctrine I. We should not lightly give over our Suits to God Here is a Repetition of the same Prayer I Cried yea again I Cried and a third time Verse 147. I prevented the dawning of the morning and cryed Si ter pulsanti nemo respondet abito we use to knock at a door thrice and then depart Our Lord Jesus Mar. 26. 44. prayed the third time the same words saying Father if it be possible let this cup depart from me So the Apostle Paul 2 Cor. 2. 8. For this I besought the Lord thrice that it might depart from me So 1 Kings 17. 21. And he stretched himself upon the Child three times and cryed unto the Lord and said O Lord my God I pray thee let this Childs soul come into him again This it seemeth was the time in which they expected an Answer in weighty Cases and yet I will not confine it to that number for we are to reiterate our Petitions for one and the same thing so often as occasion requireth till it be granted Now the Reasons are 1. Because the force of Importunity is very great the two Parables evidence that Luk. 11. and Luk. 18. If to obtain the Spirit or right upon our Enemies or Oppressors in both these Parables there is a Condesension to the suppositions of our unbelief if we suppose God tenacious and hard-hearted or if we suppose him regardless and mindless of the affairs of the Church or to put it in milder Terms if we think nothing due to us Luk. 11. 8. if he will not rise and give him because he is his friend or if our condition be so hard that we think it is past all relief whatever be our secret and mis-giving thoughts we ought always to pray ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã not be overcome with Evil. Luk. 18 1. He spake a Perable unto them to this end that men ought alwayes to pray and not to faint for Importunity is of great prevalence with God and Men. II. A Deliverance is never so sweet noâ⦠so thankfully improved if it come at the first Call 1. It is not so sweet nolo nimis facilem we disdain things that
come too easily but that which costs us much pains and long crying is more prized the Reason is because Delay and Difficulty sharpen our Desires and the sharper our Desire in the absence of a Blessing the greater gust and sweetness we find in it when it cometh at last A sack that is stretched out is more capacious and holdeth the more so is the Soul more widened by inlarged desires to intertain the Blessing for always our delight is according to the proportion of our Desires as an hungry man or one long kept from meat relisheth his food better than another that hath it always at hand Isa. 25. 9. And it shall be said in that day lo this is our God we have waited for him and he will save us this is the Lord we have waited for him we will be glad and rejoyce in his salvation We that know Blessings more by the want than the worth of them in waiting we are acquainted with the difficulties and inconveniencies that attend the want of things and so are more fitted to prize them then ever we should have been if we had not so long waited 2. It is more thankfully Improved this follows upon the former and may be further made good because when we know the difficulty of getting a Blessing we will not easily part with it as they that get an estate are usually more careful how they spend it than they that are born to one therefore God holdeth his People long at prayer to prepare and season their hearts that when they have it they may know better how to imploy it for his glory and his own good Questionless Hannah would never have devoted her Child to God had she not continued so long without him and prayed for him with such bitterness of Heart but that wrought on her 1 Sam. 1. 11. And she vowed a vow and said O Lord of Hosts if thou wilt indeed look on the affliction of thine handmaid and remember me and not forget thine handmaid but wilt give unto thine handmaid a man-child then I will give him unto the Lord all the dayes of his life and no razor shall come upon his head Compare this with the 27 28 verses For this Child I prayed and the Lord hath given me my petition which I asked of him therefore also I have lent him to the Lord as long as he liveth he shall be lent unto the Lord. The same effect you may observe in any spiritual Comfort you obtain for your Souls or any temporal Mercy or Comfort of the present Life which you get by Prayer if God had answered you at first it had been reckoned among the ordinary effects of his Goodness and so pass't by but what is won by Prayer is usually worn with Thankfulness you would not have been so sensible of the hand of Providence the graciousness of the Answer or your obligation to God or indeed that it had been an answer of Prayer at all III. Things often and earnestly asked of God come with the greater fulness of Blessing when they come and so as one saith God payeth them Use for forbearance the Mercy is the more ample and so every Prayer hath its reward Christ denied the woman of Canaan long but at length yieldeth up himself to her importunity Mar. 15. 26. O Woman great is thy Faith be it unto thee as thou wilt She lost nothing by the delay Hannah was long without a Child but at length the Child proved the more eminent she gets both a Child and a Prophet too Let God alone and do you continue praying and he will recompence you abundantly for all his delay Peter was in Prison and the Church made prayers without ceasing Acts 12. 5. and God doth not only bring him out but bring him out with a Miracle so that they were astonished verse 16. God delayed for a while and seemed to refuse their Prayers but when Herod was just about to bring him forth to Execution God brought him forth to Deliverance Every Prayer is upon the file and contributeth to make the Mercy the more compleat it remaineth day and night before the Lord 1 Kings 8. 59. And let these my words wherewith I have made supplication before the Lord be nigh unto the Lord our God day and night as a memorial Acts. 10. 4. Thy prayers and thine alms are come up for a memorial before God IV. It argueth an ill spirit when we will not continue praying though we have not presently that which we pray for To be sure 1. There is dis-obedience in it for it is contrary to Gods Injunctions Luk. 18. 1. Men ought always to pray and not to faint We ought not to surcease our suits so Eph. 6. 18. Praying always and with all perseverance alwayes relateth to the constant exercise of this Duty upon all occasions with all perseverance to particular suits we put up to God Now our Duty must not be omitted whatever the discouragements be as Moses was to hold up his hands till the going down of the Sun so are we to continue our suits and press hard for an Answer till God give us the thing we pray for 2. There is weakness of Faith to yield to the Temptation and to go off upon every repulse yea sometimes too too plain Unbelief and Atheisme as if there were no Mercy to be expected from God or no good to be obtained by spiritual means Faith is to believe what we see not the Woman of Canaan cometh to Christ at first she gets not a word from him and afterwards his speech is more discouraging then his silence she is put out of the compass of his Commission I am not sent but to the lost sheep of the house of Israel but still she is importunate afterwards a rough Answer it is not meet to take the Childrens bread and cast it unto dogs she turneth his Rebuke into an Encouragement then O woman great is thy Faith Mat. 15. 26. Many times we pray for Blessings and the Oracle is dumb and silent though God love the Supplicant yet he will not seem to take notice of his desires yea the more they pray the more they may go away with a sense of their unworthiness and revived Guilt yet the work of Faith is to make an Answer out of Gods silence a gracious Answer out of his Rebukes and to increase our importunity the more 3. Want of Love to God or coldness of Love it is the property of Love to adhere to God though we be not feasted with felt Comforts and present Benefits Yea though he appear an enemy for so will God try the Affection and Deportment of his Children Isa. 26. 8. Yea in the way of thy Iudgments have we waited for thee the desire of our Souls is to thee and to the remembrance of thy Name Iob 13. 15. Though he slay me yet will I trust in him Not only when our Affections are bribed a Child of God should Love God for his
sends a tempest after us Oh how frequent and earnest should we be in the practice of this Duty 1. This is a time proper for it Prayer is a duty never out of season though some seasons are proper and solemn to it God is alwaies to be prayed unto Iob 27. 11. when freed from Trouble and Inconvenience we are not freed from Prayer still we must profess Dependance Subjection and maintain our Communion but this is a special Season Iames 5. 13. Is anyone afflicted let him pray 2. Though Afflictions drive us to the Throne of Grace yet if we come seriously and heartily we are not unwelcom to him those very Prayers which necessity doth extort from us are accepted by God and valued by him as an acceptable piece of worship therefore such as look toward God ought not to be discouraged though Afflictions drive them to it though they sought him not before or not in good earnest before provided that alwaies they find other errands and be careful to maintain a constant Communion with him Most that are acquainted with God are taken in the briars Jesus Christ in the daies of his flesh had never heard of many if their necessities had not brought them to him their Palsies and Possessions and Feavers Deafness Dumbness thanks to these as their awakening occasions a man will say say you come to me in your necessity God is willing to receive us upon any Terms 3. How desperate in appearance soever our Condition seem to be yet crying will bring Relief or help may be found in God for them that cry to him Iudges 3. 9. When they cried the Lord raised up a deliverer to the Children of Israel who delivered them even Othniel the son of Kenaz Iudges 3. 15. And when the children of Israel cried to the Lord the Lord raised them up a deliverer Ehud the son of Gera. So Psalm 107. frequently From that unto thee Doctrine IV. In our Troubles we must have recourse to God and sue to him by Prayer and Supplication for help and deliverance in due time 1. Because he is the Author of our Trouble in Miseries and Afflictions Our business lyeth not with Men but God by humble dealing with him we stop wrath at the Fountain head he that bindeth us must loose us he is at the upper end of Causes and whoever be the Instruments of our trouble and how malitious soever God is the party with whom we are to make our Peace for he hath the absolute disposal of all Creatures and will have us to acknowledge the Dominion of his Providence and our Dependance upon him in Treaties of Peace between two warring Parties the address is not made to private Souldiers but to their Chief The Lord hath taken away saith Iob chap. 34. 27. When he giveth quietness who then can make Trouble 2. He challengeth this Prerogative to be the God of Salvation Psal. 3. 8. Salvation belongeth unto the Lord and therefore if we would be saved we must seek it of him Others cannot help if he help not for he hath all means and creatures and second causes at his Command if we lean to means they may fail but if we rely upon God he will never fail Therefore whatever means God offereth for our help Prayer to God is the best means and first to be used 3. There is Comfort in dealing with God whatever our Case be 1 Because of his All-sufficient Power 2 Because of his good Will and readiness to help 1 Because of his Power and All-sufficiency so that he hath waies of Deliverance more than we know of and can save his own when men do count their case desperate Dan. 3. 29. There is no other God that can deliver after this sort Let the streight be never so great the burden heavy and the Creature weak and at a desperate loss yet God can find out waies and means to do his people good 2 For his good Will and readiness to hear Psal. 65. 2. Oh thou that hearest prayer unto thee shall all flesh come The readiness of God to hear Prayer doth open a door of access to all people who are sensible of their burdens and necessities He hath ever shewed himself ready to hear the cries and groans of his people and wo be to them against whom they cry Psal. 22. 5. They cried unto thee and were delivered Their cries and groans are not hid from him and cannot be shut out Psalm 106. 44. Nevertheless he regarded their affliction and he heard their cry 1. Use. To reprove divers sorts 1. Some seek to help themselves by impatiency fretting unquiet behaviour in their Troubles this doth increase their Misery Go pour out your hearts before the Lord that giveth ease Phil. 4. 6 7. Be careful for nothing but in every thing by Prayer and Supplication with Thanksgiving let your requests be made known unto God And the peace of God which passeth all understanding shall keep your hearts and minds through Christ Iesus Your wrestling with Trouble within your selves doth but imbroyl you the more 2. Some trust in outward helps seek to men and means as Asa to the Physitians not to the Lord 2 Chron. 16. 12. It is not unlawful to use means but we must depend upon the Lord for the Blessing Seek to him first otherwise looking to man proveth a snare many waies as it tempts us to comply with their Lusts to neglect God maketh way for the greater sorrow in disappointment The Creature is vain in it self made more vain by our Confidence Psal. 60. 11. Give us help from trouble for vain is the help of man You will be brought to it at last The more earnestly we seek God the more Confidence we way have of the Creature 2. Use. To inform us of the Priviledge and Duty of the Godly 1. Their Priviledge they have a God to go to The worldly man sigheth and cryeth he knoweth not to whom but the Godly man presenteth himself in his Lamentations to God my friends scorn me but mine eye poureth out tears unto God Iob 16. 20. He hath a Father in secret a Friend in a corner they need not go to Men nor to Saints and Angels they have God himself and can challenge him by his Office as the Judge of the World to help poor Creatures Psal. 94. 2. Lift up thy self thou Iudge of the World render a reward to the proud Yea by his peculiar Relation to them Psal. 5. 2. Hearken unto the voice of my cry my King and my God for unto thee will I pray They do not cry unto him as a stranger but one in Covenant Relation with them 2. Their Duty to make God their Guardian and Saviour in all their distress when in their own sense they are near perishing Mark 8. 26. Arise save us we perish 2 Kings 19. 19. Now therefore O Lord our God I beseech thee save us out of his hand that all the Kingdoms of the earth may know that thou art
Resolution which we thought strong out of a Trial is often found weak in a Trial for we have other apprehensions of things when we know them by Experience of what we have when we know them only by guess and imagination therefore notwithstanding Expectation and Preparation there must be a care of Patience in Troubles and Afflictions that we bear them with an equal and Christian Mind not suffering as per force by Compulsion and Constraint but willingly it is not enough to bear the Cross but according to Christs Laws we must take it up It is said of the three Children Dan. 3. 28. that they yielded their Bodies willingly chearfully suffered themselves to be cast into the Furnace rather then worship any but the true God many suffer but it is unwillingly and with repining and impatience under the hand of God like refractory Oxen that draw back and are loth to submit their necks to the Yoke Patience per force is no true Patience little better than the suffering of the Devils and Damned in Hell who suffer Misery and Torment against their Wills Rebellion Murmuring and want of Subjection is the very Curse of Crosses the Sacrifice that went strugling to the Altar among the Heathen was counted unlucky Two things feed this Impatience 1. Men think none suffer as they do Is any sorrow like unto my sorrow Lam. 1. 21 Every one hath the greatest sense of his own burden therefore they think none hath so heavy and grievous an one as they have it were well if they did this in feeling of Sin Paul felt his burden greatest in that respect 1 Tim. 1. 15. Christ Iesus came into the world to save sinners of whom I am chief But alas in Afflictions all Gods Children have their Trials many fare more grievous When you lament the feared loss of an only Child what think you of the Virgin Mary Luk. 2. 35. A sword shall pierce through thy soul. Generally 1 Pet. 5. 9. The same afflictions are accomplished in your brethren that are in the world Every Christian hath his measure of hardship and sufferings you are not singular and alone your lot is no harder than the rest of the Saints of God through the World Others are poor and carry it well and are cheerful Such an one under a painful Disease very patient in an acute Fever racked with Stone c. if they why not thou 2. They could bear any other Cross but this that is now upon them Christ biddeth us to take up the Cross indefinitely whatever God is pleased to lay upon us we must not be our own Carvers but stand to Gods Allowance The Wise Physician knoweth in what Vein to strike God knoweth us best and what is fit for us many in their Troubles wish God would afflict them in any other kind lay any trouble upon them but that which is layed and think they could bear it better The Poor man wisheth any other Cross but Poverty the Sick man he could bear Poverty better than Pain or Sickness he that hath a long and lingring sickness wisheth for a sharp fit so it might be short e contra another that hath a sharp and violent sickness had rather have a lingring Distemper Thus apt are we to dislike our Cross which God layeth on us for the present this is Disobedience and Folly too for if God should leave us to our selves to choose our own Crosses we should choose that Affliction which is hurtful and dangerous for us Doctrine II. That in our Afflictions we should run to God by Prayer So doth David here so should we 1. We may do so 2. We must do so 1. We may do so we have leave to come to God Affliction is a fruit of Sin a part of the Curse introduced into the World upon the breach of the Old Covenant yet then the Throne of Grace standeth open for us when God seemeth most Angry we have liberty to come to him In Afflictions we are apt to think God an Enemy and that he beginneth to put the Old Covenant in suit against us but our Trouble should not be our discouragement but our excitement the Throne of Grace was for such an Hour Heb. 4. 16. Let us come boldly unto the throne of grace that we may obtain Mercy and find grace to help in time of need And it is Gods allowance Iam. 5. 13. Is any among you afflicted let him pray Is any merry let him sing Psalms 2. We must come it is a Duty God hath required at our hands Psal. 50. 15. Call upon me in the day of trouble And Iob. 22. 27. Thou shalt make thy prayer and he shall hear thee and thou shalt pay thy vowes God will have us come and speak to him in our most serious frame and act Faith by putting Promises in suit and take new vows and Resolutions to part with Sin when we feel the bitter effects of it He knoweth it preventeth distracting fears and cares when we can commend our condition to his Pity and powerful Providence Phil. 4. 7. In every thing we are to make our requests known to God and he knoweth this maketh us sensible of his Providence and Dominion over us in all Conditions Prayer is an acknowledgment of his Soveraignty over all Causes and Events the Affliction could not come without his appointment nor go away without his leave it is a kind of breaking Prison to hope to get through without supplication to God Iob 34. 28 29. So that they cause the cry of the poor to come unto him and he heareth the cry of the afflicted When he giveth quietness who then can make trouble and when he hideth his face who then can behold him whether it be against a nation or against a person only Use. 1. It Informeth us of the Goodness of God that he is willing to receive us upon any Terms When Afflictions drive us to him he doth not turn away his face from us those very Prayers that are extorted from us by Necessity he accepts as a piece of Worship done to him provided we do not neglect him upon other occasions for that is Hypocrisie Iob. 27. 10. Will he delight himself in the Almighty let him always call upon God We ought not therefore to be discouraged if our acquaintance with God begin in the time of our Afflictions and these set us a-work to think of him Man will say you come to me in your Necessity but then God is willing to receive us Christ had never heard of many if their Necessities had not brought them to him Palsie Possession Deaf Dumb Fevers long would God sit upon the Throne of Grace unimployed if he did not send Trouble and secret Rack with it to bring us into his Presence so that that which in appearance doth drive us off from him doth in effect make us draw near to him 2. It informeth us of the Folly of them that neglect God in their Troubles Dan. 9. 13. All this is come
superstitious Holiness may seem to make a fair shew but it is destructive to true Godliness and Scriptural Holiness which guides us to Communion with God When mens zeal boils over in a false pretended Holiness it quencheth the fire and destroys true Godliness and Religion Excess is monstrous as well as defect Therefore still we must consult with the Law and Rule that we may not come short or over Secondly As the Law must be consulted with that it may inform us so that it may awe us and hold us under a sense of our duty to God By the Law is the knowledg of sin Rom. 3. 19. Usually most Christians live by rote and do not study their Rule would a man worship God so coldly and customarily if he did consider the rule which requires such heedfulness of soul fervency of Spirit diligent attendance upon God in his Ordinances Would a man allow himself liberty of vain speeches idle talk and suffer his tongue to run riot if he did consult with the Rule and remembred that light words would weigh heavy in Gods Ballance These are condemned by the Law of liberty Iam. 2. 12. So speak and so do as those that shall be Iudged by the Law of liberty Would a man be so slight in heavenly things so disorderly and intemperate in the use of pleasure and pursuit of worldly profit if he did consider the Rule and what a Holy moderation God hath required of us upon all occasions This is the first thing namely the Rule which is the Law of God Secondly There 's a conformity to this Rule If you would be blessed there must be a sincere constant uniform Obedience The will of God must not only be known but practised many will conclude that Gods Law in the Theory is the only direction to true blessedness but now to take it for their Rule to keep close to it not one of a thousand doth that 1. Then sincere obedience is required Blessed is the undefiled in the way At first hearing of these words a man might reply Oh then none can be blessed if that be the qualification For who can say my heart is clean Prov. 20. 9. I answer This undefiledness is to be understood according to the tenor of the second Covenant which doth not exclude the mercy of God and the justification of penitent sinners Psal. 130. 3 4. If thou Lord shouldst mark iniquities who shall stand But there is mercy with thee There is no escaping condemnation and the curse if God should deal with us according to strict justice and require an absolute undefiledness Well then this qualification must be understood as I said in the sense of the second Covenant and what 's that sincerity of sanctification when a man doth carefully endeavour to keep his garments unspotted from the world and to approve himself to God when this is his constant exercise to avoid all offence both towards God and man Acts 24. 16. and is cautious and watchful lest he should be defiled when he is humbled more for his pollutions when he is always purging his heart and doth endeavour and that with success to walk in the way of God here 's the undefiledness in a Gospel sense Psal. 84. 11. The Lord will be a sun and a shield c. to whom to those that walk uprightly This is possible enough here 's no ground of despair This is that will lead us to blessedness when we are troubled for our failings and there is a diligent exercise in the purification of our hearts 2. A constant obedience Wicked men have their good moods and devout pangs in the way to Heaven but they are not lasting They will go with God a step or two but it is said He that walketh in the law of the Lord. A wicked man prays himself weary of prayer and professeth himself weary of holiness A man is judged by the tenour of his life not by one action but as he holdeth on his way to Heaven Iob 27. 10. Many run well for a while but are soon out of breath Enoch walked with God three hundred sixty five years 3. An uniform and an intire obedience Exod. 20. 1. God spake all these words He commandeth one thing as well as another and conscience takes hold of all To single out what pleaseth us is to make our selves Gods A servant doth not chuse his work but the Master A child of God is uniform in one place as well as another at home and abroad in all the passages of his life in prosperity and adversity whether he abound or whether he be abased Phil. 4. He is not like Ephraim as a Cake not turned but there 's an uniformity Doth he make conscience of piety and worship and will he not make conscience of honesty and just dealing with men Will he make conscience of his actions and will he not of his words He doth not give up himself to idle speech and vain discourse An hypocrite is best when he is taken in pieces but a sincere man is best when he is taken all together A Christian is always like himself It is notable in the story of the Creation that God views every days work and God saw that it was good he viewed it all together and God saw all things that he had made and behold it was very good When he did consider the whole correspondence of his Works how it answered one another then God was delighted in it So a Christian is most delighted in the review of his course and walking according to the Commandment Thirdly What respect hath this to true blessedness It is the way to it Blessed are the undefiled in the way who walk in the Law of the Lord. This will appear in two respects 1. It is the beginning of blessedness Likeness to God is the foundation of glory Conformity to him will be carried on from glory to glory 2 Cor. 3. 18. And as conformity unto so communion with God in the beauties of holiness is the beginning of happiness As for me I will behold thy face in righteousness I shall be satisfied when I awake with thy likeness Psal. 17. 15. 2. Sincere and constant obedience is the evidence of our right to future blessedness A man hath somewhat to shew for it Matt. 5. 8. It is an inclusive evidence Blessed are the pure in heart for they shall see God and it is an exclusive evidence Heb. 12. 14. Without holiness no man shall see the Lord. Well then when this is our way and course we may expect happiness hereafter The Uses are 1. To shew you that carnal men live as if they sought misery rather than happiness Prov. 8. 36. He that sins against me wrongs his own soul. All that hate me love death If a man were travelling to York who would say his aim was to come to London Do these men pursue happiness that walk in such defilement It is the way of Gods Law that leads to true blessedness 2.
said Your brethren that hated me said Let God be glorious In Instruments of Musick the deeper the belly of the Instrument the sweeter the melody so Praise the more it comes from the heart the more acceptable to God 2 This uprightness implys the life as well as the heart Honour given to God in words is many times retracted and disproved by the dishonour we do to him in our conversations This is the carrying Christ on the top of the Pinacle as the Devil did with an intent he might throw down himself again so we seem to advance and carry him high in praises that we may throw him down in our lives Tit. 1. 16. They profess that they know God but in works they deny him Empty complements God accepteth not as long as there is blasphemy in their lives Our lives must glorifie him Mat. 5. 16. Let your light so shine before men that they may see your good works and glorifie your Father which is in Heaven Use. It reproves us that we are no more hearty and serious in the praises of God In our necessities when we want then we can howl upon our bed our necessity doth put a shrill accent upon our groans and sharpen our affections in prayer but in praise how cold and dull are we surely we should be as warm in the one as in the other Then it may press you to live praises and shew forth the praises of him in your conversation 1 Pet. 2. 7. Hezekiah had been sick God recovered him he pen'd a Psalm of Thanksgiving Isa. 38. 9. yet it 's said he rendred not according to what he received c. 2 Chron. 32. because his heart was proud and lifted up If you do not walk more humbly and closely with God it is not praise with uprightness of heart it must issue and break out in our actions and course of our conversation SERMON IX PSAL. CXIX 8. I will keep thy statutes O forsake me not utterly THIS Verse being the last of this portion is the result of his meditation concerning the utility and necessity of keeping the Law of God Here take notice 1. Of his Resolution I will keep thy statutes 2. His Prayer O forsake me not utterly It is his purpose to keep the Law yet because he is conscious to himself of many infirmities he prays against desertion In the prayer there is a litotes more is intended than is exprest O forsake me not he means strengthen me in this work and if thou shouldst desert me yet but for a while Lord not for ever if in part not in whole Four points we may observe from hence 1. That it is a great advantage to come to a resolution in a course of godliness 2. Those that resolve upon a course of obedience had need to fly to Gods help 3. Though we flye to Gods help yet sometimes God may withdraw and seem to forsake us 4. Though God seem to forsake us and really doth so in part yet we should pray that it may not be a total and utter desertion The notion of Statutes I have opened and also what it is to keep them in mind heart and life That which we now are to take notice of is David's resolution Hence observe Doct. 1. That it is a great advantage to come to a resolution in a course of godliness Negatively let me speak to this point 1. This is not to be understood as if our resolutions had any strength in themselves to bear us out Peter is a sad instance how little our confidence and purposes will come to and therefore David here when he was most upright in his own resolution is most diffident of his own strength O forsake me not implying if God should forsake him all would come to nothing God must enable us to do what we resolve 2. Nor is it to be understood that it is in a man's power to resolve this would put grace under the dominion of our will It is by preventing grace that we are brought to a serious purpose Phil. 2. 13. He giveth to will and to do Man's will is the toughest sinew in the whole Creation The very purpose and bent of the heart is the fruit of Regeneration Free-will hath its pangs its velleities which are like a little morning-dew that is soon dried up Hos. 6. 4. Our righteousness is as the morning-cloud and as the early dew it goeth away But the will and resolution that we are to understand here is the fruit of grace 3. Not as if the obligation to obedience did arise from our own purpose and promise rather than from Gods Command this were to set mans authority above Gods and to lay aside the Precept which is the surer bond and obligation and to bind the soul with the slender thread of our own resolutions When we purpose and promise obedience we do but make the old bond and engagement of duty the more active and sensible upon the soul so that it is not to justle out Gods Authority but to yield our consent However the obligation is the greater for to disobey after we have acknowledged an authority among men it is counted a more heinous crime than standing out against the authority it self A thing that is not due before yet when we have promised or dedicated it to God then it is not in our power as in the case of Ananias Act. 5. but now we are not free before the contract we have bonds upon us and the business of our promise and resolution is only to make our obligation more powerful upon the conscience 4. Not as if it were an arbitrary thing thus to do and practised by the Saints only for the more conveniencie of the spiritual life no but it is a thing required Act. 11. 23. He exhorteth them that with full purpose of heart they would cleave to the Lord. Positively 1. It is a course which God will bless he hath appointed Ordinances for this end and purpose that we might come to this resolution The promise is first implicitly made in Baptism therefore is it called 1 Pet. 3. 21. The answer of a good conscience towards God How so why the Covenant binds mutually on God part and on ours and so do the seals which belong to the Covenant It doth not only seal pardon and sanctification on Gods part but there is a promise and answer on our part an answer to what to the demands of the Covenant In the Covenant of Grace God saith I will be your God Baptism seals that and we promise to be his people Now our answer to this demand of God and to this Interrogatory he puts to us in the Covenant it is sealed by us in Baptism and it is renewed in the Lords-supper Look as in the old Sacrifices they were all a renewing of the Oath of Allegiance to God or confirming their purposes and resolutions you have the same notion to the sacrifice that is given to the Lords-supper for it is called the
she opened Christ was gone 2. To acquaint us with our weakness What feathers are we when the blast of a temptation is let loose upon us God will shew what we are by his withdrawing God left Hezekiah that he might try him that he might know all that was in his heart 2 Chron. 32. 31. When Christ was asleep the storm arose and the Ship was in danger If God be gone but a little or suspend his influence we cannot stand our ground 3. To subdue our carnal confidence Psal. 30. 6 7. In my prosperity I said I shall never be moved We fall asleep upon a carnal pillow then God draws it away Thou didst hide thy face and I was troubled The nurse lets the child get a knock to make it more cautious God withdraws that we may learn more to depend upon him 4. To heighten our esteem of Christ that love may be sharpned by absence when once we feel the loss of it to our bitter cost we will not part with him again upon easie terms The Spouse when she caught him would not let him go Cant. 3. 2 3 4. then are we more tender to observe him in his motions 5. That by our own bitter experience we may learn how to value the sufferings of Christ when we taste of the bitter cup of which he drunk for us Christians you do not know what it was for Christ to cry out My God why hast thou forsaken me Mat. 27. 46. Until we are sensible in our measure and degree of the like He tasted of the hell of being forsaken and we must pledg him in that-cup first or last that we may know what our Saviour endured for us and what it is for a holy man to want the light of Gods countenance and those sensible consolations that he formerly had 6. To prevent evil to come especially pride that we might not be lifted up and to entender our hearts to others 2 Cor. 1. 4. That we might comfort others with the comforts wherewith we were comforted of God Use 1. This informs us That we are not therefore cast out of the love of God because there may be some forsaking Desertion is incident to the most heavenly spirits Christ hath legitimated this condition and made it consistent with Grace It is a disease this which follows the Royal feed David Heman Hezekiah these were forsaken yet were children of God It is more incident to the godly than the wicked and carnal The carnal may be under bondage sometimes their peace may be troubled and disturbed but this Desertion properly is a disease incident to the godly and none are so affected with it as they they have a tender heart when God is gone how are they troubled they are very observant and therefore we cannot say they are not godly because they are forsaken But those that never felt the love of Christ never knew what communion with God means never troubled with sin have none of this affliction but this is incident to the richest and most heavenly spirit whom God hath taken into Communion with himself Use 2. For Direction to the Children of God 1. Observe Gods comings and goings see whether you be forsaken when God hides himself from your prayers when means have not such a lively influence when you have a strong affection to obey but not such help to bring it into act and you begin to stumble observe it God is withdrawn and many times seems to withdraw to observe whether you will take notice of it Christ made as if he would go further but they constrain'd him to stay so he makes as if he would be gone to see if you will constrain him to tarry 2. Enquire after the reason Psal. 77. 6. I communed with mine own heart What then My spirit made diligent search I this is the time to make dilâ⦠search what it is divides between God and you Though God doth it out of Soveraignty and instruction sometimes yet there is ever cause for Creatures to humble themselves and make diligent search vvhat 's the matter 3. Submit to the dispensation Murmuring doth but intangle you more God will have us stoop to his Soveraignty and wisdom before he hath done A Husband must be absent for necessary occasions A frown is as necessary for a child as a smile David refuseth not to be tried only he prays Lord forsake me not utterly It is a fond child that will not let its parent go out of sight 4. Learn to trust in a withdrawing God and depend upon him to stay our selves upon his name when we see no light Isa. 50. 10. Never leave until you find him Look as Hester she would go into the Kings presence when there was no golden scepter held forth so venture into Gods presence when you have no smile and countenance from heaven trust in a withdrawing God nay when wrath breaks out when God killeth you Iob 13. 15. Though he kill me yet will I trust in him With such a holy obstinacy of faith should we follow God in this case Doct. 4. When God seemeth to forsake us and really doth so in part yet we should pray that it be not an utter and total desertion Isa. 64. 9. Be not wroth very sore O Lord neither remember iniquity for ever Behold see we beseech thee we are all thy people 1. Do not despond we are very apt to do so Psal. 77. 7 8 9. Will the Lord cast off for ever will he be favourable no more Is his mercy clean gone for ever Doth his promise fail for evermore Hath God forgotten to be gracious hath he in anger shut up his tender mercies Selah The worst kind of despondency is to lye in sin To lye in the dirt because we are faln is foolish obstinacy 2. Pray to God 1. Acknowledging that we have deserved it 2. By supplication There is nothing which God hath promised to perform but we may ask it in prayer Heb. 13. 5. He hath said I will never leave thee nor forsake thee If thou provest me let me not miscarry if thou exercisest me let me not be cut off Beg his returns 3. Give thanks that God is not wholly gone as certainly he is not as long as you are sensible of your loss and have a tender heart left Though he hath withdrawn the light of his countenance yet he hath left the esteem of it a thirst after God and a desire of communion with himself As long as there is any attractive left you may find him by the smell of his Ointments SERMON X. PSAL. CXIX 9. Wherewith shall a young man cleanse his way By taking heed thereto according to thy word IN the former part the Psalmist sheweth That the word of God pointeth out the only true way to blessedness Now the main thing which the word enforceth is Holiness This is the way which we must take if we intend to come to our journeys end This David applieth to the young man in
the occasion of the first sin and therefore we had need be cautioned against it Consider there is a lying to God in publick and private worship In publick worship How often do you compass him about with lyes We shew love with our mouths when our heart is at a great distance from God O how odious should we be to our selves if our heart were turned inside outward in the best duty and all our thoughts were turned into words for in our worship many times we draw near to God with our mouths when our heart is at a great distance As when their bodies were in the Wilderness their hearts were in Egypt so we prattle words without sense and spiritual affection Nay in our private worship we confess sin without shame we pray as if we cared not to be heard Conscience tells us what we should pray for but our hearts do not go out in the matter and we throw away our prayers as children shoot away their arrows which is a sign we are not so hearty as we should be We give thanks but without meltings of heart Custom and natural light tells us something must be done in this kind but how hard a matter is it to draw near God with truth of heart Again Would we not be accounted better than we are who would be thought as ill as he hath cause to think of himself We storm if others but speak of us half of what we speak of our selves to God therefore all had need look to it to be kept from a way of lying And for gross lying how far are we from being willing that should be accomplished which the Lord speaks of Zeph. 3. 13. The remnant of Israel shall not do iniquity nor speak lies neither shall a deceitful tongue be found in their mouth rather we may take up Davids complaint Psal. 12. 1 2. The godly man ceaseth the faithful fail from among the children of men they speak vanity every one with his neighbour with flattering lips and with a double heart do they speak Promises Oaths Covenants all broken and therefore so many jealousies because so much lying all trust is lost among us This lying is always ill but especially in Magistrates men of publick place Prov. 17. 7. Lying lips become not a Prince So Ministers Rom. 9. 1. I say the truth in Christ I lye not 2 Cor. 11. 31. The God and Father of our Lord Iesus Christ knoweth that I lye not Among private Christians are we not too rash in our suspicions and speak worse of others than they deserve do we not take up and vent reports without search it may be out of envy at the brightness of their profession Do not unwary Expressions drop from us much talk cannot be justified Are there not rash promises we make noconscience to mind and look after Many ways may we trace our selves in this sin of lying Therefore look to the prevention of it what remedies are there against it 1. Hate it do not think it to be a venial matter Psal. 119. 163. I hate and abhor lying not only hate it nor simply I abhor it but hate and abhor to strengthen and increase the sense and make it more vehement Where the enmity is not great against the sin the matter may be compounded and taken up O but I hate and abhor it and hate it with a deadly hatred Slight hatred of a sinful course is not sufficient to guard us against it 2. Love to the Law of God if that be dear to you you will not break it upon any light occasion In the Text Grant me thy law graciously If a man prize the Laws of God and would fain have them printed in the heart he will not so easily break them 3. Remember your spiritual conflict you never give Satan so great an advantage as by falshood and guile of spirit The Devil assaults by wiles but your strength lyeth in down-right honesty Eph. 6. 11. That ye may be able to stand against the wiles of the devil Satans strength lies in wiles but you must beat him down in sincerity The first piece of the spiritual armour is the girdle of truth that is the grace of sincerity whereby a man is to God and men what he gives out himself to be or seems to be This is that which will give you strength and courage in sore tryals O when Satan shall accuse and challenge you for your base hypocrisie then how will you hold up your heads in the day of spiritual conflict if you have not the girdle of truth But now uprightness gives us courage strength and stands by us in the very agonies of death 4. Heedfulness and a watch upon the tongue Psal. 39. 1. I said I will take heed to my ways that I sin not with my tongue Let us speak of what we think and think of what we speak that the mind may conform it self with the nature of truth 5. Avoid the causes of lying There are three of them 1. Boasting or speaking too much of our selves When men are given to boasting whatever thing of weight is done they were privy to it their hand was in the work in contriving and prosecuting the business their counsel was for it Nothing can be acted without their knowledg and approbation This spirit of vain-glory is the Mother of vain talking therefore of a lying tongue Psal. 12. 3. Flattering lips and the tongue that speaketh proud things are joyned together 2. Flattery or desiring of ingratiating themselves with those that are great and mighty in the world when they have mens persons in admiration Psal. 12. 2. With flattering lips and with a double heart do they speak So Hosea 7. 3. They make the king glad with their lyes To please their Rulers they sooth them up with flattering applause and fawning upon them 3. Carnal fear and distrust This was that which put David to his shifts in his dangers he was apt to fail and deal a little deceitfully in time of temptation and danger We had need pray to God to be kept from all ways and counsels that are contrary to Gods word The Scripture speaks Deut. 33. 29. of Counterfeit submissions to higher powers Thine enemies shall be found lyars unto thee thou shalt tread upon their high places the meaning is shall be subdued by thee So Psal. 18. 44. Strangers shall submit themselves to me Psal. 66. 3. 81. 15. and many other places The word implieth feigned submission Obj. But are we openly to profess our mind in all things in time of danger I answer Prudent concealment may be without fault but a professed subjection should be sincere for open and free dealing doth best become Gods Children It is true we are not bound to speak all the truth at all times to every person In some cases we may conceal something Luk. 9. 21. Our Saviour straitly charged them and commanded them to tell no body that he was the Christ. 1 Sam. 16. 2. When the Lord
to the other they are left to arbitrement to abstain and use for edification according to the various postures and circumstances of times places and persons but so that we should never take from any believer or suffer to be taken from him that liberty which Christ hath purchased for us by his blood It is a licentious abuse of Power not to be endured We are to stand fast in that liberty wherewith Christ hath made us free Gal. 5. 1. the Apostle mainly intends it of the observance of the ceremonial Law which was a bondage because of the trouble and expence O but then the price wherewith Christ bought our freedom should make us more chary of it and stand in the defence of it with greater courage and constancy whatever it cost us The Captain told Paul that his liberty as a Roman was obtained with a great sum Acts 22. 28. Now the Court of Rome doth challenge such a power that it commandeth and forbiddeth those things which God hath left free as distinction of days meats marriage according to their own pleasure 1 Tim. 4. 3. Nay sometimes dispenseth with that which God hath expresly commanded or forbidden and then what doth it but make him equal with God yea superior to him That Physician possibly may be born with that doth only burden his Patient with some needless prescriptions if for the main he be out faithful but if he should mingle poyson with his Medicaments and also still tire out his Patient with new prescriptions that are altogether troublesome and costly and nauseous and for the number of them dangerous to life it behoveth his Patient to look to his health And this is the very case The Pope doth sometimes make bold with dispensing with Gods Laws and doth extinguish and choak Christian Religion by thousands of Impositions of indifferent things which is not to be endured And then as to the Authority it self according to the eminency of the Lawgiver so is his Authority more or less absolute Therefore when a mortal man shall challenge an Authority so absolute as to be above controul and to give no account of his actions and it is not lawful to say to him What dost thou or enquire into the reason or complain of the injury this is that which the Churches of Christ cannot endure therefore they had just ground and cause of withdrawing and making up a body by themselves rather than yield to so great encroachments upon Christian liberty to receive the Decrees of one Church and that so erroneous and imposing without examination or leave of complaint 3. That which grieveth and did grieve and cause this withdrawing is both Papal Infallibility and freedom from error That any Church which is made up of fallible men should arrogate this to themselves especially the Roman which of all Churches that ever Christ had upon earth is most corrupt that they should fasten this Infallibility to the Papal chair which is the fountain of those corruptions this they look upon as a great contradiction not only to faith but to sense and as hard a condition as if I were bound when I saw a man sick of the Plague and the swelling and tokens of death upon him yet to say he is immortal nay that that part wherein the disease is seated is immortal This was the burden that was imposed upon the people of God that they should yield to this Secondly Come to their Heresie in Doctrine To rake in this filth would take up more time than will comport with your patience It is almost every where corrupt the only sound part in the whole frame is the Doctrine of the Trinity which yet the Schoolmen have intangled with many nice and unprofitable disputes which render that glorious and blessed mystery less venerable We must do them right also in this that they grant the doctrine of Christ's Satisfaction and that he not only dyed for our good but in our stead and bore our punishment they grant the truth of it but deny the sufficiency of it so mightily weaken if not destroy it while they think it must be pieced up by the sacrifice of the Mass human satisfaction by the merit of works Purgatory and Indulgences but in all other points of Religion how corrupt are they That which most offends the Reformed Churches is their equalling Traditions with the Scripture yea their decrying and taxing the Scriptures as obscure insufficient and as a nose of wax pliable to several purposes Their mangling the doctrine of Justification which we own to consist in the imputation of Christs righteousness received by faith and they plead in the works of righteousness which we have done and so if the Apostle may be Judg make void the grace of God Gal. 2. 21. And then the merit of works not expecting the reward of them from God's mercy which becometh Christian humility but from the condignity of the work it self which bewrayeth their Pharisaical pride We say that sins are remitted by God alone exercising his mercy in Christ through the Gospel towards those that believe and repent But the Papists say pardon may be had by virtue of Indulgences if a man give such a price do this or that say so many Ave-maries and Pater-nosters though far enough from true faith and repentance The one savours of the Gospel the other of the Tyranny of the Pope of Rome that hath set himself in the place of God and substituted his Laws instead of the Laws of Christ. So their portentous doctrine of Transubstantiation that a Priest should make his Maker and a people eat their God I could represent the difference of both Churches both in excess and defect In excess what they believe over and above the Christian faith The true Church believes with the Scripture and with the primitive Churches that there is but one God Father Son and Holy Ghost to be religiously invocated and worshipped They plead the Creature Angels and Saints are to be both religiously invocated and worshipped The Scripture shews that there is but one Surety and Mediator between God and man he that was both God and man Jesus Christ. They say that the Saints are Mediators of intercession with God by whose merits and prayers we obtain the grace and audience of our supplications The Scripture saith that Christs Propitiatory Sacrifice offered on the Cross is sufficient for the plenary remission of all our sins They say the Sacrifice of the Mass which the Priest under the species of bread and wine substantially that is by consecration into the body and blood of Christ offered to God that this is available for the remission of sins both of quick and dead That the remission of sins obtained by Christ and offered in the Gospel to the penitent believer is bestowed and applied by faith this is the opinion of the Scripture They say remission of sins is obtained and applied by their own satisfactions and Papal Indulgences That true repentance consists in
must run in the way of Gods Commandments It noteth speedy or a ready obedience without delay We must begin with God betimes Alas when we should be at the Goal we scarce set forth many of us And it noteth earnestness when a mans heart is set upon a thing he thinks he can never soon enough do it And this is running when we are vehement and earnest upon the enjoyment of God and Christ in the way of obedience And it notes again when the heart freely offereth it self to God Now this running is very necessary as it is the fruit of effectual calling When the Lord speaks of effectual calling the issue of it is running when he speaks of the Conversion of the Gentiles Nations that know thee not shall run to thee And draw me and we will run after thee And in the day of thy power thy people shall be a willing people There are no slow motions but when God draws there 's a speedy an earnest motion of the soul. And this running as it is the fruit of effectual calling so it is very needful for cold and faint motions are soon overborn with every difficulty and temptation Heb. 12. 1. Let us run with patience the race that is set before us When a man hath a mind to do such a thing though he be hindred and justled he takes it patiently he goes on and cannot stay to debate the business A slow motion is easily stopt whereas a swift one bears down that which opposeth it so when men run and are not tired in the service of God And then the prize calls for running 1 Cor. 9. 24. So run that ye may obtain There is a prize which is eternal life in Christ Jesus the reward or Crown which he keepeth for us in Heaven They that ran for a Garland of flowers in the Isthmick Cames the Apostle alludes to them how would they diet themselves that they might be in breath and heart to win a poor Garland of Flowers There 's a Crown of glory set before us therefore we should so run that we may obtain and be temperate in all things we should keep down the body deny fleshly lusts and the like Use To reprove faint cold motions in the things of God Many instead of running lye down or which is worse go back again or at best but a very slow pace Christ is running to you to snatch you out of the fire and will you not run towards him when we have abated the fervor of our motion towards God then we lye open to temptation therefore let us not loiter run it is for a Crown If Heaven be worth nothing lye still but if it be run wicked men run fast to Hell as if they did strive who should be soonest there bewail your slowness and lameness in obedience SERMON XXXVI PSALM CXIX 33. Teach me O Lord the way of thy Statutes and I shall keep it unto the end THE man of God had promised to run the way of God's commandments but being conscious of many swervings beggeth God further to teach him In the words two things are observable 1. A Prayer for Grace 2. A Promise made upon supposition of obtaining the grace asked He promiseth 1. Diligence and Accuracy of practice I will keep it 2. Perseverance unto the end 1. In the prayer for grace observe 1. The Person to whom he prays O Lord. 2. The person for whom teach me 3. The grace for which he prayeth to be taught 4. The object of this teaching the way of God's statutes The teaching which he beggeth is not speculative but practical to learn how to walk in the way of God 1. David a man after Gods own heart maketh this Prayer the more Love any have to God the more they desire to know his ways Carnal men are of another spirit they say Iob 21. 14. Depart from us we desire not the knowledge of thy ways The more ignorant the more quiet they that love their lusts cannot heartily desire the knowledge of those Truths which will trouble them in the following of their lusts We often consult with our Affections about our Opinions and where we have a mind to hate we have no desire to know Ordinary Professors a little knowledge serveth their turn some few obvious Truths but others such as David follow on to know the Lord. David that had a singular measure of knowledge already yet there is no end of his desire in this Psalm and shall we be contented as if we needed no more 2. Consider David a Prophet a Teacher a Pen-man of Scripture There was some Knowledg which the Prophets got by ordinary means and some by immediate Revelation as Daniel by vision and Daniel by reading of books Dan. 7. ãâã either by a new Revelation or by the study of what was already revealed and if extraordinary men were bound to the ordinary duties of Gods service as the means of their improvement and growth in Grace such as Reading Prayer Hearing Meditation use of Seals c. surely none can plead exemption or conceit themselves to be above Duties Now that they were thus bound we find by David's prayer for Knowledg Daniel's reading of Books namely that of Ieremiah and all of them meditating or inquiring diligently what manner of salvation should ensue 1 Pet. 1. 10 11. Of which salvation the Prophets have enquired and searched diligently who prophesied of the Grace that should come unto you searching what or what manner of time the spirit of Christ which was in them did signifie when it testifyed before-hand of the sufferings of Christ and the glory that should follow meditating and prying into the meaning of that salvation which by the motion of the spirit they held forth to others labouring to make these Truths their own and to get their hearts affected therewith In their prophetick revelations they were ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã 1 Pet. 1. 21. forcibly moved by the spirit and carryed beyond their intention and the line of their natural strength but in other things they get knowledg by the same means that we do and as Believers were to stir up the gifts and graces which they had in the ordinary way of Duty waiting and crying for the Influences of the Lords grace You must distinguish then of what they did when they acted as Prophets and when they acted as Believers 3. David that had means external sufficient to direct him in the way of God as the Scriptures then written and the Ordinances of the Law the Expositions of the Scribes yet beggeth God to teach him So must we beg God to teach us whatever means we have It is true we have an advantage above the Old Testament Church as we have their helps and more and the Doctrin eof salvation is now clearer and the gifts and graces of the Spirit more plentifully dispensed since the price of Redemption is actually payed than before when God gave out grace and glory only upon trust yet still
a greater portion of worldly things and that sets you upon carking and if you have not this you cannot see how you and yours can be provided for Cure this how by Gods Promises 1 Pet. 5. 7. Cast all your care upon him for he careth for you Cannot you trust God upon security of a Promise Cannot you go on in well doing when the Lord hath said I will never leave thee nor forsake thee Cure it by observing the usual course of Gods Providence God provides for the young Ravens he clothes the Lillies It is Christs argument will he be more kind to a Raven than a child Will he take more care of a flower than of a Son one that is in Covenant with him Cure it by holy maxims and considerations Remember all dependeth upon Gods blessing Luk. 12. 15. Take heed and beware of covetousness How should we do so For a mans life consisteth not in the abundance of the things which he possesseth Alas all is in Gods hand both being and well-being life and estate and all things else God can soon blast abundance and can relieve us in the deepest wants He can give you a sufficiency in your deep poverty 2 Cor. 8. 2. If you should go on carking and caring and feathering your nests God may take you off or set your nests on fire A little serves the turn to bring us to Heaven And when our desires are moderate God will not fail Prov. 16. 8. Better is a little with righteousness than great revenues without right 2. For discontent with your portion that you may not always be craving more meditate upon the baseness and vanity of worldly things They do but deceive us with a vain shew they cannot give us any true joy of heart or peace of Conscience or security against future evil they cannot give you health of body nor add one cubit to your stature nor one day to your lives now should we disquiet our selves for a vain shew shall there be such toil in getting such fear of losing when they are of no more use to us in the hour of death When you need strength and comfort most all these things will leave you shiftless helpless if they continue with you so long Nay reason thus the more estate the more danger the greater charge lyeth upon you Larger gates do but open to larger cares There is more duty more danger more snares more temptations When you have more you will be more difficultly saved It is a truth pronounced by the Lord of Truth That it is a hard matter for a rich man to enter into the Kingdom of Heaven It will be more hard to keep the flesh in order to guide our spirits aright in the ways of God If you must needs be coveting labouring and carking you are called to better things Ioh. 6. 27. Labour not for the meat which perisheth but for the meat which endureth unto everlasting life Covet the best gifts 1 Cor. 12. 31. Be as passionate for grace as others are for the world If once you were acquainted with these better things it would be so with you you would never leave the fair and fresh pastures of grace for the barren heath of the world If you did once tast the sweet of Heavenly things then let dogs scramble for bones and scraps you have hidden Manna to feed upon the sense of Gods love to look after hopes of everlasting glory wherewith to solace your souls If once you did tast of these everlasting riches you would do so 1 Tim. 6. 10 11. There are many that through the love of mony have erred from the faith and pierced themselves through with many sorrows But thou O man of God flee these things and follow after righteousness godliness faith love patience meekness Let the men of the world whose portion and happiness lyeth here scramble for these things but you that profess your selves Children of God follow after all the gifts and graces of the Spirit let that be your holy covetousness to increase in these things SERMON XLII PSAL. CXIX Vers. 37. Turn thou away mine Eyes from beholding Vanity and quicken thou me in thy way DAvid still continueth his requests to God for Grace and intituleth him to the whole Work He had prayed before that God would incline his Heart Now that he would Turn away his Eyes from beholding worldly Vanities In this Prayer there are two Branches the one concerneth Mortification the other Vivification 1. Turn away Then Quicken c. The first request is for the removing the Impediments of obedience the other for Addition of new degrees of Grace These two are fitly joyned for they have a natural Influence upon one another unless we turn away our Eyes from Vanity we shall soon contract a deadness of Heart Nothing causeth it so much as an inordinate liberty in carnal Vanities when our affections are alive to other things they are dead to God therefore the less we let loose our Hearts to these things the more lively and Chearful in the work of Obedience On the other side the more the Vigour of Grace is renewed and the Habits of it quickned into actual exercise the more is Sin mortified and Subdued Sin dieth and our Senses are restored to their proper use These two requests are fitly joyned Let us consider them asunder 1. Turn away mine Eyes from beholding Vanity There observe 1. The Object Vanity 2. The Faculty mine Eyes 3. The Act of Grace desired The removing of this Faculty from this Object 1. The Object Vanity Thereby is meant carnal and worldly Things worldly Pleasures worldly Honour worldly Profits all these are called Vanity because they have no solid happiness in them and do so easily fade and Perish Thus 't is said Prov. 31. 30. Favour is deceitful and Beauty is Vain The same is true of any other Transporting Object Vanity of Vanities all is Vanity Eccle. 1. 2. and Iob. 15. 31. Let not him that is deceived trust in Vanity for Vanity shall be his recompence Rom. 8. 20. The Creature is made Vanity By vanity there is understood the vain things of the World which do so often deceive us as to the happiness they promise 2. The Faculty is mentioned the Eye t is Imployed and commanded by the Heart But this inkindleth new Flames there and as it is set a work by it so it sets the Heart a work again It is the Instrument of increasing Sin in us 3. The act Turn away Our evil delight is too apt to fix it and become a Snare to us till God cureth both Heart and Sense by Grace He prayeth not from beholding it altogether but from beholding as a Snare Doct. It concerneth those that would walk with God to have their Eyes turned away from worldly things I shall give you the meaning in these Propositions 1. He that would be quickned carried out with Life and Vigour in the ways of God must first be Mortified dye unto Sin The
Service you must not walk as you list but as your Master pleaseth Aristotle makes it the property of a Servant to be one that cannot live as he would that hath no will of his own but hath given up himself to be commanded and directed by another and sometimes contrary to his own inclination They are Rebels and not Servants that said our tongues are our own Psal. 12. 3. Your tongues are not your own to speak what you please not your hearts your own to think what you please not your hands your own to do what you please You are Gods servants therefore must be wholly at his will The Angels that are Gods Ministers when they are described they do his pleasure Psal. 103. 21. So your business is to do the will of God not to please your self Men or the flesh but to please God to do the will of God without any respect to your own inclinations and worldly interests and therefore your hearts will rise against sin upon this account when you are tempted to do any thing that is contrary to the will of God O I am not my own these members are Christs You look upon every thing as Gods to be employed to his Service Secondly Those that would have the Word to be established why must they be Servants of the Lord 1. God doth not look to the work but to the qualification of the Person God will not accept a man for one good work one Prayer but he looks to the qualification of his Person The Prayer of the wicked is an abomination to the Lord Prov. 28. 9. How is that not only when it is managed in a careless fashion when a wicked man prays wickedly no let him do his best for 't is said Prov. 21. 27. The Sacrifice of the wicked is an abomination How much more when he bringeth it with a wicked mind at best it is an abomination God will not accept of a Sacrifice at his hands and therefore the qualification of the person is to be regarded when we pray for a blessing promised Iames 5. 16. There is the qualification of the Prayer it must be fervent effectual a Prayer driven with Life and Motion that hath Spirit and Life I but it must be of a Righteous Person As Naturallists speak of a Jewel which if put into a dead mans mouth loseth all its vertue and efficacy So Prayer in the mouth of a wicked carnal man loseth its efficacy with God When one that had revolted from the Romans sent gifts to the Roman General he made him this Answer he should first return to his obedience to the State of Rome So God saith to wicked men first let them be Gods Servants and then they shall have the blessing of his Promises 2. It is agreeable to the Covenant for the Covenant is mutual I will be your God and you shall be my People All Promises relate to a Covenant Now in every Covenant there is ratio dati accepti something required as well as something given for it binds mutually therefore if we would have God give us Grace we must yield Obedience Precepts and Promises go hand in hand and therefore they that would have Promises performed they must observe Precepts And mingle resolutions of Duty with Expectations of mercy That 's the Covenant way of Dealing with God There must be a sincere Purpose and endeavour to serve God I am thy Servant therefore stablish thy Word to me Use. To press you to become Gods servants I might bring Motives both from the time past present and to come 1. From the time Past You are obliged to be so You are his Creatures you have Life Being and all things from him We cannot receive a small kindness from man but it doth produce respect I am your Servant Shall a kindness from God less affect us who made us and gives us Life Breath and all things We take no notice of what comes from an invisible Hand Here 's the wonder that the great God who hath no need of us so often provoked by us that is of such Excellent Majesty so far above us should take notice of us Therefore if God made us keeps us and maintains us from Day to Day and that he abaseth himself to behold us to look after us this should engage us And then from what is Present the honour that is put upon you it is a great advancement to be Gods servant The meanest Offices about Princes are accounted honourable Jesus Christ himself as Mediator he hath this Title put upon him my righteous Servant 53. Isa. 11. and the Angels they are your fellow Servants Psal. 103. 2. they are called Ministers of God Likewise for the present you have free access to God Gods servants may stand in his Presence and they have Liberty to ask any thing they need of The Queen of Sheba said concerning Solomon in the 1 Kings 10. 8. Happy are these thy Servants which stand continually before thee and hear thy Wisdom Much more may it be said concerning Gods servants Blessed are those that stand in his Presence that have such free leave to hold Communion with God To come and have assurance of welcome when ever they come And for the time to Come Gods service will issue it self into everlasting Blessedness Gods servants have Excellent wages Iohn 12. 26. If any man serve me he shall be there where I am and my Father will honour him Christ and his Father will study what honour they can put upon him Therefore be Gods servants that you may please him for the present and comfortably wait for his everlasting Blessing Thus I have gone over the first thing namely the request Stablish thy Word unto thy Servant Secondly The Motive and Argument who is devoted to thy fear The word may be rendred either Which or Who as relating either to thy Word or thy Servant 1. Thy word for in the Original Heb. the posture of the verse is thus Stablish to thy Servant thy word which is to the fearing of thee That is given that thou mayest be feared There being in the word of God the greatest Arguments and Inducements to fear and reverence and obey him The word of God was appointed to this use to plant the fear of God in our Hearts and to increase our reverence of God Not that we may play the wantons with Promises and feed our Lusts with them I rather take our own Translation as more accommodate and it hath such a Sence as that 109. Psal. 4. But I give my self unto Prayer In the Original 'T is But I prayer And 2. Stablish thy word to thy Servant Who is to thy fear Our Translators add to make the Sence more full addicted devoted to thy fear that is that makes it his Business Care and Desire to stand in fear of God Now this is added as a true note and Description of Gods servants as being a main thing in Religion Psal. 111. 10. The fear of
Reproacheth me But hath a Child of God nothing to answer to a wicked man before Salvation cometh Answ. Yes A Child of God could answer them of the Principles of Faith But they must have Instances of Sence he could say that his God is in Heaven and doth whatsoever pleaseth that he is the Shield of his Help and Sword of his Excellency Deut. 33. 29. Weapons Offensive and Defensive enough yet left but the business is not what is an Answer in it self but what Answer will satisfie them For they that have no Faith must be taught by Sence When we urge Principles of Faith unless their Senses hear feel see they will not regard them then their mouths are stopped when God doth own his People from Heaven They count Faith a foolish Perswasion Hope a vain Expectation and inward Supports and Comforts Phantastical Impressions as if men did feed themselves with the wind but Gods Salvation would answer for him and some sensible Providences be a real confutation Observe three things 1. The Ground of Davids Comfort I trust in thy Word 2. The Enemies Insultation thereupon intimated in these Words him that Reproached me They scoffed at his Trust in God as if he would not bear him out in his strictness 3. The Request of the Psalmist that God would confute and stop their mouths by making good his Promises to him So shall I have wherewith to answer him Points Doct. 1. It is our Duty to trust God upon his Word Doct. 2. Those that do so must look to be Reproached for it Doct. 3. God making good his Promises confuteth their Reproaches and Insultations Doct. 4. God will therefore make them good and his People may expect and beg Deliverance to that end 1. Doct. It is our Duty to trust God upon his Word The act of Trust is spoken of with respect to a twofold Object the Word and God the one more properly noteth the Warrant of Faith the other the Object both are mentioned together Iohn 17. 20. Neither pray I for these alone but for them also which shall believe on me through their Word In other places sometimes one is mentioned sometimes the other Trusting in God and Trusting in the Word of God but whenever the one is mentioned the other is included to trust in God without his Word is a foolish and groundless Presumption and the Word without God is but a dead Letter it is not the Conveyances meerly that a man liveth upon but the Lands Conveyed by them 1. What is this Trusting in God Answ. An Exercise of Faith whereby looking upon God in Christ through the Promises we depend upon him for whatsoever we stand in need of and so are encouraged to go on chearfully in the ways wherein he hath appointed us to walk It is a fruit of Faith and supposeth it planted in the heart for an Act cannot be without an Habit I suppose a man to have this Grace before I require the Exercise of it And it looketh upon God in Christ as the Fountain of Blessings for otherwise God to the fallen Creature is not an Object of Trust but Horror as the Devils believe and tremble Iames 2. 19. and that may be the reason why the Sons of men are said to put their Trust under the shadow of his Wings Psal. 36 7. How excellent is thy loving-kindness O God therefore the Children of men shall put their trust under the shadow of thy Wings and Psal. 57. 1. My Soul trusteth in thee yea in the shadow of thy Wings will I make my Refuge untill these Calamities be overpast In which there is supposed to be an Allusion not only to the Feathers of of an Hen spread over the Chickens but the out-stretched Wings of the Cherubims over the Mercy Seat which was a Type of Christ who is therefore called ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã a Propitiation as also the Mercy Seat Heb. 5. 8. with Rom. 3. 24. Being justified freely by his Grace through the Redemption that is in Iesus Christ whom God hath set forth to be a Propitiation through Faith in his blood The Mercy Seat or God offering himself to be reconciled in Christ is an open Sanctuary for distressed Souls to fly unto this doth draw our hearts to him through the Promises these are the hold fast which we have upon God the Sacred Bands which he has taken upon himself the Rule and Warrant of Faith which shew how far God is to be trusted Our necessities lead us to the Promises and the Pomises to Christ and Christ to God as the Fountain of Grace and therefore we put these Bonds in Suit we turn them into Prayers and then we have free leave to challenge him upon his Word Psal. 119. 99. Remember thy Word unto thy Servant wherein thou hast caused me to hope Therefore to bear up our hearts God hath not only promised us in the General that he will never fail us nor forsake us Heb. 13. 5. And all things shall mork together for good Rom. 8. 28. That he will be with us in Fire and Water Isa. 43. 20. And that he will be a Sun and a Shield and give us Grace and Glory and no good thing will he withhold Psal. 84. 11. but also in particular hath multiplyed and suited his Promises to all our necessities that when we come to the Throne of Grace we may have a Promise ready A general intimation is not so clear a ground of hope as a particular and express Promise the more of these we have the more explicit are our thoughts about Gods Protection and the more are our hearts fortified and born up in praying to him and waiting upon him Chirographa tua injiciebat tibi Domine whose are these lay up his words in thy heart Iob 22. 22. The more of these the more Arguments in Prayer We depend upon him for all that we stand in need of herein is the Nature of Trust seen in Dependance and Relyance upon God that he will supply our wants in a way most conducible to his Glory and our good Now this depending on God must be done at all times especially in a time of streights and difficulties at all times Psal. 62. 8. Trust in the Lord at all times it is an Act never out of Season but especially in a time of Fears Misery and Distress Psal. 56. 3. At what time I am afraid I will put my trust in thee In Prosperity and Adversity we are to depend upon God and to make use of him in all conditions Psal. 91. 9. Thou shalt make the most high thy Refuge and my God thine Habitation a Refuge is a place of Retreat and Safety in a time of War and an Habitation the place of our Abode in a time of Peace whatever our Condition be our dependance must be on God When all things are prosperous God must be owned as the Fountain of our Blessings all our Comforts taken out of his hand and that we hold all by his Mercy
Oppression and Deceit this was the reason why they rose up against Moses and would go back to Egypt they would not believe God could maintain them in the Wilderness warping and declining from God cometh from want of Faith The first Use is to perswade us to trust in God upon his Word I will direct you 1. As to the Means 2. The Nature of this Trust. 1. As to the Means if you would do so 1. Know him Psal. 9. 10. They that know thy name will put their Trust in thee if God were better known he would be better trusted 2 Tim. 1. 12. I know whom I have believed 2. Get a Covenant Interest in him if our Interest be clouded how can we put Promises in suit but when it is clear you may draw comfortable conclusions thence Psal. 31. 14. I trusted in thee O Lord I said thou art my God Psal. 23. 1. The Lord is my Shepherd I shall not want he will provide for his own Lam. 3. 24. The Lord is my Portion saith my Soul therefore will I hope in him 3. Walk closely with him Micah 3. 11. The Heads thereof Iudge for reward and the Priests thereof teach for Hire and the Prophets thereof divine for Money yet will they lean upon the Lord and say Is not the Lord among us None evil shall come upon us God will shake them as Paul did the Viper Shame Fear and Doubts do always follow sin will a man trust him whom he hath provoked Doubts are the Fumes of Sin like vapours that come from off a foul Stomach If we mean to make God and keep a friend we will be careful to please him A good Conversation breedeth a good Conscience and a good Conscience Trust in God 4. Observe Experiences when he maketh good his Word Psal. 18. 30. As for God his way is perfect the word of the Lord is tryed he is a Buckler to all them that trust in him All these Providences are confirmations that feed and nourish Faith Psal. 56. 10 11. In God will I praise his Word in the Lord will I praise his Word in God have I put my trust I will not be afraid what man can do unto me 2. As to the Nature of this Trust. Let me commend to you 1. The Adventure of Faith Luke 5. 5. At thy Word we will let down the Net At thy Command when we cannot apply the Promise venture for the Commands sake see what God will do for you and what Believing comes to 2. The waiting of Faith when expectation is not answered and you find not at first what you wait for yet do not give God the lye but resolve to keep the Promise as a pawn till the Blessing promised cometh Isa. 28. 15. He that believeth maketh not hast it is Carnal Affection must have present Satisfaction greedy and impatient longings argue a Disease Revenge must have it by and by Covetousness wax Rich in a day Ambition would rise presently Lusts are earnest and ravenous like Diseased Stomachs must have green Trash 3. The Obstinacy and Resolution of Faith resolve to dye holding the horns of the Altar you will not be put off as she cryed so much the more and the woman of Canaan turned Discouragements into Arguments Iob 13. 15. Though he slay me yet will I trust in him 4. The Submission and Resignationof Faith Mark 6. 33. Seek ye first the Kingdom of God and the Righteousness thereof and all these things shall be added to you Set your hearts upon the highest interest make sure of Heaven and refer other things to God be at a point of indifferency for Temporal supplies 5. The Prudence of Faith settle your mind against present necessities and for future contingencies leave them to Gods Providence Mat. 6. ult Sufficient for each day is the evil thereof Children that have to allay present hunger do not cark how to bring the Year about they leave that to their Father Manna was to be gathered daily when it was kept till the Morning it putrified 6. The Obedience of Faith mind Duty and let God take care of success let God alone with the Issues of things otherwise we take the Work out of his Hands A Christians Care should be what he should do not what shall become of him Phil. 4. 6. Be careful for Nothing and 1 Pet. 5. 7. Be careful for Nothing But cast your Care on him for he feareth for you There is a Care of Duties and a Care of Events God is more Solicitous or you than you for your selves Use 2. Do we thus trust in the Lord All will pretend to trust in God but there is little of this true Trusting in him in the World 1. If we trust God we shall be often with him in Prayer Psal. 62. 8. Trust in the Lord at all times pour out your Hearts before him 2 Sam. 22. 2 3 4. The Lord is my Rock and my Fortress and my Deliverer the God of my Rock in him will I Trust He is my Shield and the Horn of my Salvation my high Tower and my Refuge my Saviour thou savest me from Violence I will call on the Lord who is worthy to be Praised so shall I be saved from mine Enemies We act our Trust at the Throne of Grace incourage our selves in God 2. It will quiet and fix the Heart free it of Cares Fears and anxious Thoughts Phil. 4. 6. 7. Be careful for Nothing but in every Thing by Prayer and Supplication with Thanks-giving let your request be made known unto God and the Peace of God which passeth all understanding shall keep your Hearts and Minds through Iesus Christ. Psa. 94. 19. In the Multitude of my thoughts within me thy Comforts delight my Soul 3. A Care to Please for Dependence begets Observance they that have all from God will not easily break with him II. Doct. Those that do trust in God must look to be Reproached for it by carnal Men. 1. There are two sorts of Men in the World ever since the beginning contrary Seeds Gen. 3. 15. I will put Enmity between thee and the Woman and between thy Seed and her Seed Some born of the Flesh some of the Spirit the Seed of the Woman and the Seed of the Serpent some that live by Sense some by Faith ever it will be so And there is an Enmity between these two and this Enmity vented by reproach Gall. 4. 27. But as he that was born after the Flesh Persecuted him that was born after the Spirit even so it is now that Persecution was by bitter Mockings so Ishmael Gen. 21. 9. Sarah saw the Son of Hagar the Egyptian which she had born unto Abraham Mocking 2. The occasion from their low Condition hence they will take Liberty to mock at their interest in God and to shame them from their Confidence as if the Promise of God were to none Effect Carnal men measure all things by a Carnal interest and therefore the Life of those
and great Concord among the Professors of the Gospel they were rare and unfrequent Before Mens Senses were benummed with the frequent Experiences of God's Power and the customary Use of Religious Duties and the Notions of God were fresh and active upon their Hearts they were not heard of but when the Profession of Christianity grew into a form and National Interest and men fell into it by the chance of their Birth rather then their own choice and rational Conviction the Church was pestered with this kind of Cattel But especially are they rife among us when men are grown weary of the Name of Christ and the ancient Severity and Strictness of Religion is much lost and the memory of those Miracles and wonderfull Effects by which our Religion was once Confirmed almost worn out or else questioned and impugned by subtle Wits and Men of a prostituted Conscience Therefore now are many Mockers and Atheistical Spirits every where who ask where is the promise of his coming question all and think that there are none but a few credulous Fools that depend upon the Hopes of the Gospel 2. Their Obedience to his Precepts And so whosoever will be true to his Religion and live according to his Baptismal Vow is set up for a sign of contradiction to be spoken against It is supposed the mocking by the Heathen of the Iews is intended in these words Lam. 4. 15. Depart ye it is unclean depart depart touch not when they fled away and wandred The Words are somewhat obscure but some judicious Interpreters understand them of the detestation of the Iewish Religion their Circumcision their Sabbaths c. But however that be certainly the Children of God are often mocked for their strict Obedience as well as their Faith 3. Observe the Degree greatly The Word noteth continually the Septuagint translate it by ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã the Vulgar Latine by usque valde and usque longe They derided him with all possible bitterness and ââ¦y by day they had their Scoffs for him so that it was both a grievous and a perpetual Temptation 2. His Constancy and Perseverance in the Duty that is set forth 1. By the Rule in the Word thy Law If we have God's Law to justify our Practice it is no matter who condemneth it we have God's Warrant to set against man's Censure It must be God's Way wherein we seek to be approved otherwise our Reproach is justly deserved if it be for Obstinacy in our own Fancies 2. The firmness and strictness of his Adherence I have not declined The Word signifies either to turn aside or to turn back Sometimes it is put for turning aside to the right hand or to the left as Deuter. 17. 11. Thou shalt not decline from the way which they shall shew to thee to the right hand or to the left Sometimes for turning back Iob 23. 11. My feet have held his steps his way have I kept and not declined neither have I gone back from the commandment of his lips As it is taken for turning aside it noteth errour and wandring as it is taken for turning back it noteth Apostasie and Defection Now David meaneth that he had neither declined in whole nor in part understand it of his Faith all their Scoffs and bitter Sarcasmes did not discourage him or tempt him to forsake his hold or let goe the Comfort of the Promise Understand it of his Obedience he still closely cleaved to God's way A Declining implyeth an Inclining first Well then David did not onely keep from open Apostasie but from declining or turning aside in the least to any hand Testimonies we have of his Integrity in Scripture 1 Kings 14. 8. David kept my commandment and followed me with all his heart to doe onely that which was right in my sight His great Blemish is mentioned elsewhere 1 Kings 15. 5. David did that which was right in the eyes of the Lord and turned not aside from any thing which he commanded him all the days of his life save onely in the matter of Uriah the Hittite However the Derision of his Enemies made him not to warpe Doct. That a Christian should not suffer himself to be flouted out of his Religion either in whole or in part Or No Scorn and Contempt cast upon us should draw us from our Obedience to God In the managing of it observe 1. That an Holy Life is apt to be made a Scorn by Carnal men 2. That this as it is an usual so a grievous Temptation 3. That yet this should not move us either to open Defection or partial declining I. That an Holy Life is apt to be made a Scorn by Carnal Men and they that abstaine from Iniquity are as Owles among their Neighbours the Wonder and the Reproach of all that are about them To evidence this I shall give you an account of some of the Scorns which are cast upon Religion with the Reasons of them 1. Some of the Scorns are these 1. Seriousness in Religion is counted Mopishness and Melancholy When men will not slant it and rant it and please the Flesh as others doe but take time for Meditation and Prayer and Praise then they are Mopish 2. Self-denial when upon Hopes of the World to come they grow dead to present Interests and can hazard them for God and can forsake all for a naked Christ the World thinketh this humorous Folly To doe all things by the Prescript of the Word and live upon the Hopes of an unseen World is by them that would accommodate themselves to present Interests counted Madness 3. Zeale in a good Cause is in it self a good thing Gal. 4. 18. It is good to be zealously affected always in a good thing but the World is wont to call Good Evil. As Astronomers call the glorious Stars by horrid Names the Serpent the Dragon's Taile the greater or lesser Bear the Dog-star so the World is grosly guilty of Misnaming God will not be served in a cold and careless fashion See Rom. 12. 11. ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã fervent in spirit serving the Lord. But this will not suit with that lazy and dull pace which is called Temper and Moderation in the World 4. Holy Singularity as Noah was an Upright Man in a corrupt Age Gen. 6. 9. Noah walked with God And we are bidden not to conform our selves to this world Rom. 12. 2. Now because they would have none to upbraid them in their sins and to part ways and the number of the Godly is fewer they count it a Factious Singularity in them that walk contrary to the course of the World and the stream of common Examples 5. Fervour of Devotion and earnest conversing with God in humble Prayers is call'd Imposture and Enthusiasm The World who are wholly sunk in Flesh and Matter are little acquainted with these Elevations and Inlargements of the Spirit think all to be Imposture and Enthusiasm And though praying by the Spirit be a great Priviledge Iude 20.
would create Pain Use 2. Of Exhortation To press us if we would have God for our God then to seek his Favour above all things Wait with an affectionate earnestness in every Ordinance for some new Discovery some comfortable intimation of God's Word Psal. 130. 6. My Soul waiteth for thee what for outward Deliverances No but I wait for the Lord and in his Word do I hope Again in every Enjoyment it is not enough to have the Creature with God's leave so can all men have it 't is their Portion but you must have it with God's Love as a token from God wrapt up in the Bowels of Christ. God gives many Gifts to wicked Men but doth not give them his Love This we should look after that we may find our Comforts to be sprinkled with Love that if God deliver you out of any strait he may love you out of it Isa. 38. 17. II. For the manner I have sought thy Favour how with my whole heart Note Doct. When we pray for the Favour of God it must be with our whole heart There is this intended in it 1. The constant Favour and Presence of God we must pray for it for without Prayer Faith lies idle Heb. 4. 16. 2. They that pray for it their Hearts must be set upon what they pray It is not enough that our Tongues babble out a cold Form as many learn to pray as Parots speak by rote they say not pray a Prayer Iames 5. 17. Elias prayed earnestly in the Margent and so in the Original he prayed in Prayer A Man may take up words of course and say things after others which are not indeed the real desires of his Heart so they pray as if they prayed not slightly without any warmth and affection 3. It is not enough that our Hearts concur but our whole Hearts must goe along with this Work Many times we pray but with half a Heart 1. Partly when Prayer is a fruit of memory and invention but not the fruit of Conscience Common Illumination will tell us how Prayer is to be formed according to the Tenor of the Christian Faith so men may repeat words such as the Understanding judgeth fit without any answerable touch upon the Heart This is their Sin who are more carefull about Notions in Prayer than the Affections 2. A Man prays but with a piece of his Heart when he prays rather with his Conscience than with his Affections Will you distinguish this a dictate of Conscience must be distinguished from a purpose of Heart Conscience may tell us what is to be done yet the Heart have no liking to it Austin saith when he was a carnal Man he had some kind of Conscience and pray'd against his Sins but saith he I was afraid God would hear me The Favour of God is necessary but the Heart many times is not ingaged in the pursuit of it We oftner pray from our Memories than our Consciences and oftner from our Consciences than our Affections the Heart is not put into the Duty 3. When our Affections are divided to carnal Things and the comfortable part of spiritual Things No doubt there is no man but would have the Favour of God but it is with a condition that he may live as he does and be as he is and so the prevailing part of his Soul bends him to his present course he regards Iniquity in his Heart and Sin hath an Interest and lies very near he would have the Favour of God abtractedly but when he considers how his Lusts must be parted with there his Heart is divided Use O then look to it that you beg the Lords Favour with all your hearts God knows the Heart Rebeckah drest up Iacob so that his Father mistook him I but God cannot mistake his Eye is not dim as Isaac's he sees the Heart therefore let your Heart and whole Heart go out in the pursuit Quest. How shall we know when our Hearts are thus throughly bent if you seek him with all your Hearts Answ. Then you will observe how you speed when you look after him you will see what becomes of your requests I will hearken what God will speak saith David and will pray and look up as Elijah looked up to see the Cloud a-coming Again If we pray with the whole Heart there will be importunate arguings Desire will take no nay Psal. 63. 8. My Soul followeth hard after thee O it will be a painfull grievous thing to your Souls if you do not speed in your Prayers Not a slight motion or cold wish but such as deeply affects the Heart and not easily put off and satisfied with other things Wicked Men would have the Favour of God but they are easily put out of the humour Again then we pray with the whole Heart when there is such a desire as not to be discouraged but you venture again when the Lord seems to put off and give a check to your requests Isa. 22. 8. The desire of our Soul is to thy Name and to the remembrance of thee Still Desires grow hotter and hotter and when there 's a kind of impudence not to be put off Again such as does excite endeavours for the obtaining of God's Love and a sense of his Favour It will cost us pain and trouble when we are hard at work and will be diligent in this thing But when you rest in a few cold Prayers you are never hearty with God Psal. 27. 4. One thing have I desired what then that will I seek after and use a great deale of diligence to come by it III. The Fountain of all that we expect is Mercy All that seek God's Favour must expect it upon terms of Grace Be mercifull unto me We cannot say pay me what thou owest or give me for my money All whom God accepts to his Grace and Favour are unworthy Isa. 55. 1. Ho every one that thirsteth come ye to the waters and he that hath no money come ye buy and eat come buy Wine and Milk without money and without price Secondly They who are received to Favour still need Mercy to pardon Failings Gal. 5. The best are but Sanctified in part and have the dregs of Corruption always remaining and frequently stirring in them Use Let us thus deale with God Hosea 14. 3. Take with you words and turn to the Lord say unto him Take away all iniquity and receive us graciously The summe of all our Requests is that God would be mercifull to us IV. The Rule and Ground of Confidence is according to thy Word God's Word is the Rule of our Confidence for therein is God's stated Course If we would have Favour from God and Mercy it must be upon his own Terms God will accept of us in Christ if we repent believe and obey and seek his Favour diligently he will not deny those who seek aske knock We would have Mercy but will not observe God's Directions We must aske according to God's Will not without
are related to us or in whose good or ill we are concerned As publick Persons as Magistrates 1 Tim. 2. 1 2. I exhort therefore that first of all supplication prayers intercessions and giving of thanks be made for all men for Kings and for all that are in authority Pastors of the Church 2 Cor. 1. 11. You also helping together by prayer for us that for the gift bestowed upon us by the means of many persons thanks may be given by many on our behalf Or our Kindred according to the flesh or some bond of Christian duty Rom. 12. 15. Rejoyce with them that do rejoyce Another place where this Duty is enforced is Eph. 5. 20. where we are bidden to give thanks always for all things unto God and the Father in the name of our Lord Iesus Christ. Where you see it is a duty of an universal and perpetual use and wherein the honour of God and Christ is much concerned A third place is 1 Thess. 5. 18. In every thing give thanks for this is the will of God in Christ Iesus concerning you See what Reason he urgeth the express will of God requiring this worship at our hands We are to obey intuitu voluntatis God's Will is the fundamental Reason of our Obedience in every Commandment but here is a direct charge now God hath made known the wonders of his love in Christ. I shall prove to you that this is a necessary Duty a profitable Duty a pleasant and delightfull Duty 1. The necessity of being much and often in Thanksgiving will appear by these two Considerations 1. Because God is continually beneficial to us blessing and delivering his People every day and by new Mercies giveth us new matter of Praise and Thanksgiving Psalm 68. 19. Blessed be the God of our Salvation who loadeth us daily with his benefits Selah He hath continually favoured us and preserved us and poured his Benefits upon us The Mercies of every day make way for Songs which may sweeten our Rest in the night and his giving us Rest by night and preserving us in our sleep when we could not help our selves giveth us Songs in the morning And all the day long we find new matter of Praise our whole work is divided between receiving and acknowledging 2. Some Mercies are so general and beneficial that they should never be forgotten but remembred before God every day Such as Redemption by Christ Psalm 111. 4. He hath made his wonderfull works to be remembred We must daily be blessing God for Iesus Christ 2 Cor. 9. 15. Thanks be unto God for his unspeakable gift I understand it of his Grace by Christ. We should ever be thus blessing and praising him for the keeping of his great Works in memory is the foundation of all Love and Service to God 2. It is a profitable Duty The usefulness of Thanksgiving appeareth with respect to Faith Love and Obedience 1. With respect to Faith Faith and Praise live and die together if there be Faith there will be Praise and if there be Praise there will be Faith Iâ⦠Faith there will be Praise for Faith is a Bird that can sing in Winter Psalm 56. 4. In God will I praise his word in God have I put my trust I will not fear what flesh can do unto me And verse 10. In God I will praise his word in the Lord I will praise his word His Word is satisfaction enough to a gracious Heart if they have his Word they can praise him before hand for the grounds of Hope before they have injoyment As Abraham when he had not a foot in the Land of Canaan yet built an Altar and offered Sacrifices of Thanksgiving because of God's grant and the future possession in his Posterity Gen. 13. 18. Then whether he punisheth or pittieth we will praise him and glory in him Faith entertaineth the Promise before Performance cometh not onely with confidence but with delight and praise The other part is if Praise there will be Faith that is supposing the Praise real for it raiseth our Faith to expect the like again having received so much grace already All God's Praises are the Believers Advantage the Mercy is many times given as a pledge of more Mercy In many cases Deus donando debet if life he will give food and bodily raiment it holdeth good in Spiritual things if Christ other things with Christ. One Concession draweth another if he spares me he will feed me cloath me The Attributes from whence the Mercy cometh is the Pillar of the Believers confidence and hope if such a good then a fit Object of trust If I have found him a God hearing Prayer I will call upon him as long as I live Psalm 116. 2. Praise doth but provide matter of Trust and represent God to us as a Storehouse of all good things and a sure foundation for dependance 2. The great respect it hath to Love Praise and Thanksgiving is an act of Love and then it cherisheth and feedeth Love It is an act of Love to God for if we love God we will praise him Prayer is a work of necessity but Praise a meer work of duty and respect to God We would exalt him more in our own hearts and in the hearts of others Psalm 71. 14. I will hope continually and will yet praise thee more and more We pray because we need God and we praise him because we love him Self-love will put us upon Prayer but the Love of God upon Praise and Thanksgiving then we return to give him the Glory Those that seek themselves will cry to him in their distress but those that love God cannot endure that he should be without his due honour In Heaven when other Graces and Duties cease which belong to this imperfect State as Faith and Repentance cease yet Love remaineth and because Love remaineth Praise remaineth which is our great employment in the other World So it feedeth and cherisheth Love for every benefit acknowledged is a new fewel to keep in the fire Psalm 18. 1. I will love thee O Lord my strength Psalm 116. 1. I will love the Lord who hath heard the voice of my Supplications Deut. 30. 20. That thou mayst love the Lord who is thy life and the length of thy days The Soul by Praise is filled with a sense of the mercy and goodness of God so that hereby he is made more amiable to us 3. With respect to Submission and Obedience to his Laws and Providence 1. His Laws The greatest bond of Duty upon the fallen Creature is Gratitude now gratefull we cannot be without a sensible and explicite acknowledgment of his goodness to us the more frequent and serious in that the more doth our love constrain us to devote our selves to God Rom. 12. 1. I beseech you therefore Brethren by the mercies of Gââ¦d that you present your selves a living sacrifice holy acceptable to God which is your reasonable service To live to him 2 Cor. 5.
14 15. For the love of Christ constraineth us because we thus judge that if one died for all then were all dead and that he died for all that they which live should not henceforth live unto themselves but unto him which died for them and rose again And therefore Praise and Thanksgiving is a greater help to the Spiritual Life than we are usually aware of For working in us a sense of God's love and an actual remembrance of his benefits as it will doe if rightly performed it doth make us shie of sin more carefull and solicitous to doe his will for shall we offend so good a God God's love to us is a love of Bounty our love to God is a love of Duty when we grudge not to live in subjection to him 1 Iohn 5. 3. His Commandments are not grievous 2. Submission to his Providence There is a querulous and sowr Spirit which is natural to us always repining and murmuring at God's dealing and wasting and vexing our spirits in heartless complaints Now this fretting quarrelling impatient humour which often sheweth it self against God even in our prayers and supplications is quelled by nothing so much as by being frequent in praises and thanksgivings Iob 1. 21. The Lord hath given and the Lord hath taken away blessed be the name of the Lord. It is an act of Holy Prudence in the Saints when they are under any trouble to strain themselves to the quite contrary Duty of what temptations and corruptions would drive them unto When the temptation is laid to make us murmur and swell at God's dealings we should on the contrary bless and give thanks And therefore the Psalmist doth so frequently sing praises in the saddest condition There is no perfect defeating the temptation but by studying matter of praise and to set seriously about the Duty So Iob 2. 10. Shall we receive good at the hand of God and shall we not receive evil Shall we receive so many proofs of the love of God and quarrel at a few afflictions that come from the same hand and rebel against his Providence when he bringeth on some needful trouble for our tryal and exercise And having tasted so much of his ââ¦ounty and love repine and fret at every change of dealing though it be useful to purge out our corruptions and promote our communion with God Surely nothing can be extreamly evil that cometh from this good hand as we receive good things chearfully and contentedly so must we receive evil things submissively and patiently 3. It is a most delightful Work to remember the many thousand mercies God hath bestowed on the Church our Selves and Friends To remember his gracious Word and all the passages of his Providence is this burdensome to us Psal. 147. 1. Praise ye the Lord for it is pleasant And Psal. 135. 3. Sing Praises unto his Name for it is pleasant Next to necessity profit next to profit pleasure No necessity so great as spiritual necessity because our Eternal well being or ill being dependeth on it and beggery is nothing to being found naked in the great day No profit so great as spiritual that is not to be measured by the good things of this World or a little Pelfe or the great Mammon which so many worship but some Spiritual and Divine benefit which tendeth to make us spiritually better more like God more capable of Communion with him that is true profit it is an increase of Faith Love and Obedience So for pleasure and delight that which truly exhilarateth the Soul begets upon us a solid impression of Gods love that is the true pleasure Carnal pleasures are unwholsom for you like luscious fruits which make you sick Nothing is so hard of digestion as carnal pleasures This feedeth the Flesh warreth against the Soul but this holy delight that resulteth from the serious remembrance of God and setting forth his excellencies and benefits is safe and healthful and doth chear us but not hurt us Use. Oh then let us be oftner in praising and giving thanks to God Can you receive so much and beg so much and never think of a return or any expression of gratitude Is there such a being as God have you all your supplies from him and will you not take some time to acknowledge what he hath done for your Souls Either you must deny his being and then you are Atheists or you must deny his Providence and then you are Epicureans next door to Atheism or you must deny such a Duty as Praise and Thanksgiving and then you are Antiscripturists for the Scripture every where calleth for it at our hands or else if you neglect this Duty you live in flat contradiction to what you profess to believe and then you are practical Atheists and practical Epicureans and practical Antiscripturists and so your condemnation will be the greater because you own the Truth but deny the Practice I beseech you therefore to be often alone with God and that in a way of Thanksgiving to increase your Love Faith and Obedience and delight in God Shall I use Arguments to you 1. Have you received nothing from God I put this Question to you because great is our unthankfulness not onely for common benefits but also for special deliverances the one are not noted and observed the other not improved Humble persons will find matter of Praise in very common benefits but we forget even signal mercies Therefore I say have you received nothing Now consider is there no return due You know the story Luke 17. 15 16 17 18 19. Christ healed ten Lepers and but one of them returned and with a loud voice glorified God and fell down at his feet giving thanks and he was a Samaritan And Iesus answering said were there not ten cleansed but where are the nine There are not found that returned to give glory to God save this Stranger and he said unto him Arise go thy way thy Faith hath made thee whole All had received a like benefit but one onely returned and he a Gentile and no Jew to acknowledge the mercy They were made whole by a miraculous Providence he was made whole by a more gracious dispensation thy Faith hath made thee whole he was dismissed with a special Blessing God scattereth his benefits upon all mankind but how few own the supream Benefactor Surely a sensible heart seeth always new occasions of praising God and some old occasions that must always be remembred always for Life and Peace and Safety and daily Provision and always for Christ and the hopes of Eternal Life Surely if we have the comfort God should have the Glory Psal. 96. 8. Give unto the Lord the Glory due unto his Name bring an offering and come into his Courts He that hath scattered his Seed expecteth a crop from you 2. How disingenuous is it to be always craving and never giving thanks It is contrary to his directions in the word for he sheweth us there that all our
Prayers should be mingled with a thankful sense and acknowledgment of his mercies Psal. 4. 6. In every thing let your requests and supplications be made known with thanksgiving Do not come onely in a complaining way Col. 4. 2. Continue in Prayer and watch in the same with Thanksgiving They are not holy requests unless we acknowledge what he hath done for us as well as desire him to do more Nothing more usual than to come in our necessities to seek help but we do not return when we have received help and relief to give thanks When our turn is served we neglect God Wants urge us more than Blessings our Interest swayeth us more than Duty As a dog swalloweth every bit that is cast to him and still looketh for more We swallow whatever the bounty of God casteth out to us without thanks and when we need again we would have more and though warm in Petitions yet cold rare unfrequent in gratulations It is not onely against Scripture but against Nature Ethnicks abhor the ungrateful that were still receiving but forgetting to give thanks It is against justice to seek help of God and when we have it to make no more mention of God than if we had it from our selves It is against Truth we make many promises in our affliction but forget all when well at ease 3. God either takes away or blasts the Mercies which we are not thankful for Sometimes he taketh them from us Hos. 2. 8 9. I will take away my Corn in the time thereof and my Wine in the season thereof and I will recover my Wool and Flax why She doth not know that I gave her Corn and Wine and Oyl and gave her Silver and Gold Where his kindness is not taken notice of nor his hand seen and acknowledged he will take his benefits to himself again We know not the value of Mercies so much by their worth as by their want ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã A thing too near the eye cannot be seen God must set things at a distance to make us value them If he take them not away yet many times he blasts them as to their natural use Mal. 2. 2. And if you will not hear and if you will not lay it to heart to give glory to my name saith the Lord of Hââ¦sts I will even send a curse upon you and I will curse your blessings yea I have cursed them already because you do not lay it to heart The Creature is a deaf-nut when we come to crack it we have not the natural blessing as to health strength and chearfulness Acts 14. 17. or if Food yet not gladness of heart with it Or we have not the sanctified use it is not a mercy that leadeth us to God A thing is sanctified when it is à bono in bonum if it cometh from God and leadeth us to God 1 Cor. 3. 22 23. All things are yours whether Paul or Apollo or Cephas or the World or Life or Death or things present or things to come all are yours for you are Christs and Christ is Gods You have a covenant right an holy use 4. Bless him for favours received and you shall have more Thanksgiving is the kindly way of Petitioning and the more thankful for Mercies the more they are increased upon us Vapours drawn up from the Earth return in showrs to the Earth again The Sea poureth out its fulness into the Rivers and all Rivers return into the Sea from whence they came Psal. 67. 5 6. Let the People praise thee O God yea let all the People praise thee Then shall the Earth yield her increase and God even our own God shall bless us When Springs lye low we pour a little water into the Pump not to enrich the Fountain but to bring up more for our selves It is not onely true of outward increase but of Spiritual also Col. 2. 7. Be ye rooted in the Faith and abound therein with thanksgiving If we give thanks for so much Grace as we have already received it is the way to increase our store We thrive no more get no more victory over our corruptions because we do no more give thanks 5. When God's common Mercies are well observed or well improved it fits us for acts of more special kindness In the story of the Lepers Luke 17. 19. thy Faith hath made thee whole he met not onely with a bodily cure but a Soul cure Luke 16. 11. If therefore ye have not been faithful in the unrighteous Mammon who will commit to your trust the true riches When we suspect a vessel leaketh we try it with Water before we fill it with Wine You are upon your tryal be thankful for less God will give you more Means or Directions 1. Heighten all the Mercies you have by all the circumstances necessary to be considered by the nature and kind of them spiritual Eternal Blessings first the greatest Mercies deserve greatest acknowledgment Eph. 1. 3. Blessed be the God and Father of our Lord Iesus Christ who hath blessed us with all spiritual blessings in heavenly places in Christ Christs Spirit Pardon of sins Heaven the way of Salvation known accepted and the things of the World as subordinate helps Luke 10. 20. Notwithstanding in this rejoyce not that the Spirits are subject to you but rather rejoyce because your names are written in Heaven Then consider your sense in the want of Mercies what high thoughts had you then of them The Mercies are the same when you have them and when you want them onely your apprehensions are greater if affectionately begg'd they must be affectionately acknowledged else you are a Hypocrite either in the supplication or gratulation Consider the Person giving God so high and glorious A small remembrance from a great Prince no way obliged no way needing me to whom I can be no way profitable a small kindness melts us a gift of a few pounds a little parcel of land Do I court him and observe him There is less reason why God should abase himself to look upon us or concern himself in us Psal. 113. 6. He humbleth himself to behold the things that are in Heaven and in the Earth We have all things from him Consider the Person receiving so unworthy Gen. 32. 10. I am not worthy of the least of all the mercies and of all the truth which thou hast shewed unto thy servant 2 Sam. 7. 19. Who am I O Lord God and what is my house that thou hast brought me hitherto Consider the season in our greatest extremity is Gods opportunity Gen. 22. 14. In the mount of the Lord it shall be seen when the knife was at the throat of his Son 2 Cor. 1. 9 10. We had the sentence of death in our selves that we should not trust in our selves but in God which raised the dead who delivered us from so great a death and doth deliver in whom we trust that he will yet deliver us Consider the end and
fruit of his mercy it is to manifest his special love to us and engage our hearts to himself Isa. 38. 17. Thou hast in love to my soul delivered it from the pit of corruption or thou hast loved me from the grave otherwise God may give things in anger Consider the means by which he brought them about when unlikely unexpected in themselves weak insufficient The greatest matters of Providence hang many times upon small wires a lye brought Ioseph into prison and a dream fetched him out and he was advanced and Iacobs Family fed Consider the number of his mercies Psal. 139. 17. How precious also are thy thoughts unto me O God how great is the summ of them The many failings pardoned comforts received dangers prevented deliverances vouchsafed How he began with us before all time conducted us in time and hath been preparing for us an happiness which we shall injoy when time shall be no more 2. Satisfie your selves with no praise and thanksgiving but what leaveth the impression of real effects upon the Soul For God is not slattered with empty praises and a little verbal commendation There is a twofold praising of God by expressive declaration or by objective impression now neither expression nor impression must be excluded Some Platonical Divines explode and scoff at the verbal praise more than becometh their Reverence to the word of God Psal. 50. 23. He that offereth praise glorifieth me But then the impression must be looked after too that we be like that God whom we commend and extoll that we depend on him more love him more fervently serve him more chearfully 2 Doct. That God's Providence rightly considered we shall find in the worst times much more cause to give thanks than to complain I observe this because David was now under Affliction he had in the former Verse complained that the bands of the wicked had robbed him yet even then would he give thanks to God 1. Observe here the matter of his Thanksgiving was God's Providence according to his Word seen in executing Threatnings on the Wicked and performing his Promises to the Godly God's Word is one of the chiefest Benefits bestowed on Man and therefore should be a subject of our Praises Now when this is verified in his Providence and we see a faithfull performance of those things in Mercy to his Servants and in Justice to his Enemies and the benefits and advantages of his Law to them that are obedient and the just Punishment of the disobedient and can discern not onely a vein of Righteousness but of Truth in all God's dealings this is a double benefit which must be taken notice of and acknowledged to God's praise Oh Christians how sweet is it to reade his Works by the light of the Sanctuary and to learn the Interpretation of his Providence from his Spirit by his Word Psalm 73. 17. I went into the Sanctuary of God then understood I their end by consulting the Scriptures he saw the end and close of them that walk not according to God's Direction his Word and Works do mutually explain one another The Sanctuary is the place where God's People meet where his Word is taught where we may have satisfaction concerning all his dealings 2. That when any divine Dispensation goeth cross to our Affections yea our Prayers and Expectations yet even then can Faith bring meat out of the eater and find many occasions of Praise and Thanksgiving to God for nothing falleth out so cross but we may see the hand of God in it working for good 1. Though we have not the blessing we seek and pray for yet we give thanks because God hath been sometimes intreated he hath shewed himself a God hearing Prayer and is onely delaying now untill a more fit time wherein he may give us that which is sought Psalm 43. 5. Hope thou in God for I shall yet praise him who is the health of my countenance and my God Now we are mourning but he is our God and we are not left without hope of a blessed issue God that hath been gracious will be gracious again He is our gracious Father when we are under his sharpest Corrections a Father when he striketh or frowneth therefore we are not without hope that he will give us opportunities again of glorifying his Name 2. We bless God for continuing so long the Mercies which he hath taken from us Former experiences must not be forgotten Eben-ezer Hitherto the Lord hath helped us if he shall afflict us afterward yet hitherto he hath helped us 1 Sam. 7. 12. If he take away Life it is a mercy that he spared it so long for his own service and glory if Liberty that we had such a time of rest and intermission 3. God is yet worthy of Praise and Thanksgiving for choicer Mercies yet continued notwithstanding all the afflictions laid upon us That we have his Spirit supporting us under our Tryals and inabling us to bear them 1 Pet. 4. 13 14. Rejoyce in as much as ye are partakers of Christ's Sufferings that when his glory shall be revealed ye may be glad also with exceeding joy For if ye be reproached for the name of Christ happy are ye for the Spirit of Glory and of God resteth on you And that we have any Peace of Conscience Rom. 5. 1. Therefore being justified by Faith we have peace with God through our Lord Iesus Christ. That the hope of eternal Life is not diminished but increased by our Afflictions Rom. 5. 4 5. We glory in Tribulation knowing that Tribulation worketh Patience and Patience Experience and Experience Hope and Hope maketh not ashamed because the love of God is shed abroad in our hearts by the Holy Ghost which is given unto us That many of our natural Comforts are yet left and God will supply us by ways best known to himself 4. That Evils and Afflictions which light upon us for the Gospels sake or Righteousness sake and Christ's Name sake are to be reckoned among our Priviledges and deserve Praise rather then Complaint Phil. 1. 29. To you it is given in the behalf of Christ not onely to believe on him but also to suffer for his sake if it be a gift it is matter of Praise 5. Take these Evils in the worst notion they are less then we have deserved Ezra 9. 13. And after all that is come upon us for our evil deeds and for our great trespass seeing that thou our God hast punished us less then our Inquities deserve Babylon is not Hell and still that should be acknowledged 6. That no Evil hath befallen us but such as God can bring good out of them Rom. 8. 28. All things shall work together for good to them that love God All things that befall a Christian are either good or shall turn to good either to good natural Gen. 50. 20. Ye thought evil but God meant it for good or good spiritual Psal. 119. 75. I know O Lord that thy Iudgments are
the Creature is sanctified and the heart kept humble 1 Tim. 4. 4 5. Every creature of God is good and nothing to be refused if it be received with Thanksgiving for it is sanctified by the word of God and Prayer an Acknowledgment from whom it cometh 2. It suppresseth murmuring and that fretting quarrelling impatient and distrustfull humour which often sheweth it self against God even sometimes in our Prayers and Supplications Nothing conduceth more to quiet our Hearts in a Dependance upon God for the future and to allay our distrusts discontents and unquiet thoughts than a holy Exercise of Thanksgiving Phil. 4. 6. Be carefull for nothing but in every thing by Prayer and Supplication with Thanksgiving let your requests be made known to God Bless him for favours already received and you will leave the burden of your Care upon him for the future God is where he was at first and what he hath done he can do still The Use is To press us to the serious and frequent discharge of this Duty it is a Duty very necessary very profitable and very delightfull but usually we are backward are not as carefull to render thanks for the injoyment of Blessings as we are earnest and importunate in the want of them It cometh to pass partly by the greediness of our Desires as a Dog that swalloweth up every bit that is cast to him and still looketh for more Vidisti aliquando canem saith Seneca missa à Domino frusta panis aut carnis aperto ore captantem quicquid excipit protinus integrum devorat semper ad spem futuri hiat This is an Emblem of us we swallow whatever the bounty of God throws forth without thanks and still we look for more as if all the former Mercies were nothing therefore are warm in Petitions but cold raw and unfrequent in Gratulations Partly when we have Mercies we know not their value by the enjoyment as much as by the want ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã saith Basil. A thing too near the Eye cannot be seen it darkeneth us with its splendour God must set things at a distance to make us value them Therefore we are more prone to complain than to give thanks Partly from Self-love when our turn is served we neglect God as the Raven returned to Noah no more when there was floating Carrion for it to feed upon Gen. 8. 7. Wants try us more than Blessings Hos. 5. ult In their Affliction they will seek me early Our Interest swayeth us more than our Duty Partly from a dark legal Spirit which will not own Grace when it is near us when Christians look altogether in the glass of the Law to exclude the comfort of the Gospel and to keep themselves under the rack of perplexing Fears To remedy this 1. Let us acknowledge God in all that we do enjoy Hos. 2. 8. She did not consider that I gave her Corn and Oyle and Flax. We are unthankfull to God and Man but more to God Comforts that come from an invisible hand we look upon them as things that fall out of course and so do not praise the giver therefore let us awaken our hearts to the remembrance of God Whosoever be the next hand it is by his Providence and there is reason he should be praised and owned It is not he that brings the Present but he that sendeth it that deserveth our thanks Beasts will own their Benefactour Isa. 1. 3. The Ox knoweth his Owner and the Ass his Masters Crib And if God be our Benefactour he must be owned and loved If a Man give us but a small Summe or a parcel of Land how do we court him or observe him less reason why God should look upon us who is so high A small Remembrance from a great Prince no way obliged no way needeth me to whom I can be no way profitable is much valued and will I not acknowledge God in his gifts When you were in distress you acknowledged he alone could send you help and had high thoughts of the Mercy then what promises did you make The Mercy is the same now that it was then therefore you should have the same apprehensions of it 2. Let us not give thanks by the heap but distinctly acknowledge God's Mercies in all cases Particulars are most affective let us come to an account for God and recollect the passages of our Lives what he hath done for Body and Soul Psalm 139. 17. How precious also are thy thoughts unto me O God how great is the sum of them What he hath done for us before time in time and provided for us when time shall be no more The beginning of his treaty with us the progress of his Work the many failings we were guilty of his Patience in bearing with us his Goodness in hearing of us his giving forgiving keeping us from dangers in dangers and deliverances out of dangers What supplies and supports we have had what visits of love warnings awakenings of heart 3. Let us trace the Benefits we enjoy to the Fountain of them the Love of God then we will say Psalm 138. 2. I will praise thy Name for thy loving kindness and truth This is not onely to drink of the Stream but of the Fountain there the Water is sweetest When we see all this coming from the special Love of God to our Souls Otherwise God may give in Anger Hos. 13. 11. I gave them a King in mine anger as he gave the Israelites meat for their lusts Isa. 38. 17. Thou hast loved me from the grave this commendeth all Experiences maketh us love God again 4. Compare your selves with others your betters who would be glad of your leavings their Nature Disposition Endowments better than yours yet receive less from God He hath not dealt so with any Nation Whence is all this to me Iohn 14. 22. Lord how is it that thou wilt manifest thy self to us and not unto the world Many would be glad of our Reliques 5. Consider your Unworthiness Gen. 32. 10. I am not worthy of the least of all the mercies and of all the truth which thou hast shewed unto thy servant 2 Sam. 7. 18. Who am I O Lord and what is my house that thou hast brought me hitherto Pride is the cause of discontent Where all is received freely there is no cause of discontent much of giving thanks if we have any thing When we look to desert we may wonder more at what we have than what we want If afflicted destitute kept low and bare it is a wonder we are not in Hell All this is spoken because men are not thankfull We are eager till we have Blessings but when we have them then barren in Praises unfruitfull in Obedience like little Children forward to beg Favours but careless to acknowledge what they have received 3. Doct. That in our thankfull acknowledgments we should take notice of God's Truth as well as his Benignity and Goodness David owned the
though he kept God's Commandments yet he craveth farther Grace and desireth that he may be still taught because he knew not all that he might know and was ready to erre both in Practice and Judgment and this must teach us to desire God's guidance and direction not onely when we have erred but when we doe well Many when they have smarted for their Errours will desire God to teach them but David kept this continual dependance upon God for daily Grace both for turning away of evil and also for doing good Prov. 3. 5 6. Trust in the Lord with all thine heart and lean not upon thine own Understanding In all thy ways acknowledge him and he shall direct thy Paths which we are to follow in our Places and Callings We are apt to ascribe too much to our present Frame and Resolutions God must still be called to for his Counsel and Blessing in every Business 5. An Evangelical Frame He pleadeth not Merit appealeth not to Justice but to God's Grace and Goodness This should be the special ground-work of our Prayers The Lord doth all to the praise of his glorious Grace Eph. 1. 7. and he will not have that Glory infringed either in part or in whole The Spirit of God is very tender of it in Scripture and we should be very tender of it in our Addresses to God that all Conceits of our own worth be laid aside and that we wholly fly to God's Goodness and Mercy The whole work of Sanctification from its first step to its last period is all of Grace all must be ascribed to God's free Goodness 6. The Will of God revealed in Scripture is a Subject that is never perfectly known While we are in the way to Glory there is always some new thing to be learned of it and from it even by those that are the greatest Proficients in the knowledge of it and therefore we must be still Scholars in this School and when we have learned never so much we must still be learning more This is continued lasting work for David is ever and anon at his old request Lord teach me thy Statutes and not without reason since ' tââ¦s not sufficient to know God's Will in some few great and weighty Actions of our livâ⦠but in all whether of greater or lesser Concernments And when we know Generals yet we are so apt to erre in particular Cases and since the Commandment of God is ââ¦o exceeding broad Psal. 119. 96. Every day we may see more into it and may be more fully informed of the mind of God We every day see more in a Promise than we did before in a Precept than we did before therefore the Apostle saith 1 Cor. 8. 2. And if any man think that he knoweth any thing he knoweth nothing yet as he ought to know Use. Here is a Pattern and President for us especially now we have ingaged our Souls to God let us seek this directive Grace It implieth Pardon and that maketh way for Joy and Comfort for God teacheth pardoned Sinners A sure Light and Direction prevents many troubles of Spirit and anxious doubts 't is a pledge and assurance of our getting home to God those whom God guideth are sure to be safe in the issue First It sheweth what should be the matter of our Prayers David beggeth not to increase him in Riches and Honours nor to flow in temporal Delights no if God would shew himself a good God to him he desireth it may be in giving him the spirit of Understanding and some increase of Holiness this he would take as the principal sign of God's Favour and Grace to him The World generally imploreth God's Goodness to another end they think they are dealt liberally with when every man hath his Lust satisfied they pray from the intemperateness of the Flesh but David professeth it was enough to him if he might find God answering him in that one thing which most others neglect and pass by in their Prayers or if they mention it 't is for fashion sake and to comport with the usual way of praying But because there is great deceit and we often pray for what we have no mind to have granted let us see if this be our temper 1. We must discover it in our Thanksgiving and blessing God for this Gift though he denieth us other which make a fair shew in the World Matth. 11. 25 26 27. At that time Iesus answered and said I thank thee O Father Lord of Heaven and Earth because thou hast hid these things from the wise and prudent and hast revealed them to Babes Even so Father for so it seemed good in thy sight All things are delivered to me of my Father and no man knoweth the Son but the Father neither knoweth any man the Father save the Son and he to whomsoever the Son will reveal him Christ sheweth that the Mystery of Grace is at God's disposing who manifests it as he seeth good that if he hath cut us short in other things and been liberal to us in this we should not onely be contented but highly thankfull and how contemptible soever we be in the World yet 't is matter of Praise and Thanksgiving in that God hath bestowed his Grace and Love to us according to his Will and Pleasure 2. By our Patience and Contentedness in the want and loss of other things for this things sake want if God's Providence be so loss if occasioned by our adherence to Truth want we have no reason to envy carnal Men Psalm 17. 14 15. From men which are thy hand O Lord from men of the world which have their portion in this life and whose belly thou fillest with thy hid treasure they are full of Children and leave the rest of their substance to their Babes But as for me I will behold thy face in Righteousness I shall be satisfied when I awake with thy likeness We have no reason to repine our present Condition of entertaining Communion with God in a practice of Holiness countervaileth all their Happiness especially our future Hopes to increase in Knowledge and abound in the work of the Lord and to own and stand up for an hated and despised Truth will bring more Comfort to our Souls than all the Pleasure the Wicked have in their sensual Delights Are they the happy Men that goe on in opposition against the ways of God Prov. 3. 31 32 33. Envy thou not the Oppressour and choose none of his ways For the froward is an abomination to the Lord but his secret is with the Righteous The curse of the Lord is in the House of the Wicked but he blesseth the Habitation of the Iust. They are not happier than the Godly 't is a greater Happiness to know more of God's Mind than any thing they injoy Iohn 15. 15. Henceforth I call you not Servants for the Servant knoweth not what his Lord doth but I call you Friends for all things that I have heard of my
here they would be incouraged by his Example cheerfully to expect the same deliverance from God In the Example of one sufferer there is a pawn given to all the rest 't is for the Edification and Encouragement of others to be acquainted with our Experiences of God's Mercy to us Psalm 66. 16. Come near all ye that fear God and I will declare what he hath done for my Soul all are concerned for they have the same necessities have interest in the same God the same Promises the same Mediator and the same Covenant so that to be acquainted with the passages of Divine Providence towards others is a great help to teach us more of God that we may learn to magnisy his Power And partly by this means their hearts are more knit to one another in Spiritual Love when they pray for one another as for their own Souls and rejoyce as in their own deliverance it maintaineth Unity among us God loveth to pleasure many of his Children at once and to interest them in the same Mercy and so we receive the Mercy others intercede for and give thanks for it Love in the Spirit is seen in praying and Praising God for one another And partly too because it doth oblige us to more frequent acts of Worship we can never want an errand to the Throne of Grace or an opportunity of Worship for our selves or others to Pray with them or to offer Praise with them and for them 4. Joy is Communicative Mourning apart is good Peter went out and wept bitterly Matth. 26. 75. And Ieremiah saith when he would weep for the People Ier. 13. 17. My Soul shall weep in secret places for your Pride And Zach. 12. 12 13. They shall mourn every Family apart the Family of the house of David apart and their Wives apart c. Sorrow affecteth Solitude and retiredness where no Eye seeth but God's but joy doth best in Company and in Consort as the Woman called her Neighbours to rejoyce with her Luke 15. Because she had found the lost Groat So we must stir up one another to rejoyce in God Besides Mercies may be told to many but not our griefs therefore the Godly will be flocking together to help them in Praises as well as Prayers 'T is not onely commendable to beg their help in Prayer but we should call upon them to Praise God with us Psalm 34. 3. O magnify the Lord with me and let us exalt his Name together We are bound to be witnesses of one anothers thankfulness and to assist one another in the Praises of God Use is Information of Five things 1. It sheweth us the Lawfulness yea the Conveniency yea in some sort the Necessity of Publick Thanksgiving for Private Mercies 'T is Lawfull we read of paying Vows in the great Congregation Psalm 22. 22. Psalm 40. 9. 'T is highly convenient and usefull partly that the People of God may flock together and make a Crown of Praise for God Psalm 22. 3. He inhabiteth the Praises of Israel he delighteth to be in the midst of his People when they Praise him And partly that by the thankfulness of others we may be quickened to remember our own Mercies as one Bird sets all the Flock a cherping And partly that we may quicken others by our help And partly to shew a Christ-like Love to them by being affected with their Miseries and rejoycing in their Mercies Well these things should quicken us to joyn with others in their thanksgiving for their private Mercies so to raise a spirituall affection in us in the performance of those duties And as 't is Lawfull so 't is Necessary other men's Mercies may be our Mercies as well as theirs you are concerned in the Mercy if you have Prayed for it We are to love God for hearing our Prayers for others as well as for our selves Eli gave thanks and solemnly worshipped God for Hannah's sake because he had before prayed for her and therefore Praised God for her who had heard his Prayers in her behalf Compare 1 Sam. 1. 28. when Hannah told him what the Lord had done Eli falls a worshipping the Lord he had prayed for her before in the 17 verse The Lord grant thee thy Petition which thou askest of him Every answer of Prayer is a new proof or fresh experience of God's Love and special Respect to us 't is a sign that God regardeth us and is mindfull of us nay 't is a sign of God's Favour when he will not onely hear us for our selves but for others also If a man come to a King he will say if you had asked for your self I would have granted you 't is a special honour to interceed for others which God putteth upon his choice Servants Gen. 20. 7. Abraham shall pray for thee and thou shalt live Job 42. 8. My Servant Iob shall pray for you and him will I accept God will hear his Servants for others when he will not hear them for themselves If our Prayers had returned into our own Bosoms as David's for his Enemies Psalm 35. 13. if God as an answer had given you onely the comfort of the discharge of your duty Luke 10. 6. If they be not worthy your peace shall return to you again This were matter of Praise much more now the Mercy is obtained All this is spoken to shew that there should be more Life and Spiritual affection in those Duties which we perform in the behalf of others 2. It informeth us of the excellency of Communion of Saints there is such a Fellowship and Communion between all the Members of Christ's mystical Body that they Mourn together and Rejoyce together the Grace vouchsafed to one is cause of rejoycing to all the rest they drive on a joint trade for Heaven and rejoyce in one anothers Comforts as if they were their own in one anothers Gifts and Graces as if they were their own in one anothers Supports and Deliverances as if they were their own We read of Joy in Heaven at the conversion of Sinners they rejoyce at our welfare praising and lauding God so there is also Joy on Earth when any spiritual Benefit is imparted if any be gotten to a God like Nature they give thanks to God They that fear thee will be glad when they see me Acts 4. 32. The multitude of them that believed were of one heart and of one Soul there was a great multitude many thousand Souls here was the primitive simplicity the Christians were so united as if they had but one Heart and Soul among them and it was an usual saying Aspice ut se mutuo diligunt Christiani see how the Christians love one another 't was otherwise afterwards no wild Beasts are so fierce to one another as one Christian has been to another Surely it concerneth all that fear God and hope in his Word to be of one Heart and of one Mind as much as may be Lesser differences should not make void this Christ-like Love
your Interest When the main care is about your Souls you will value other losses the less as long as your Jewel is in safe hands 5. You must resign your Souls to God intirely without exception refer your selves to his Methods and let him take his own way to bring you to everlasting Glory When you do with quietness of heart put your Selves into God's hands as being perswaded of his Love and Faithfulness you will be the sooner satisfied in God's Providence seeing he doth all things well The Apostle bids them 1 Pet. 4. 19. Put your souls in Christ's hands and hold on your duty with courage and confidence chearfully and constantly You have no reason to doubt but Christ will take the custody and charge of the Soul that is committed to him 1 Tim. 1. 12. I know whom I have believed that he is able to keep that I have committed to him Venture your Souls in this bottom he hath power to keep it he hath pawned his Faithfulness in the Promise SERMON LXXXIV PSAL. CXIX 76. Let I pray thee thy mercifull kindness be for my comfort according to thy word unto thy Servant IN the foregoing Verse he had acknowledged that God had afflicted him and now he prayeth that God would comfort him The same hand that woundeth must heale and from whom we have our Affliction we must have our Comfort Hosea 6. 1. Come let us return unto the Lord for he hath torn and he will heale us he hath smitten and he will binde us up Affliction it is God's judicial Act a kind of putting the Creature in Prison which being done by the supream Judge who hath an absolute power to save and to destroy to ruine or pardon there is no breaking Prison or getting out without his leave He doth there not onely speak of Affliction but of the Justice and Faithfulness which God shewed in it 1. Justice Those that humbly confess the justice of his stroaks may with the more confidence implore his Mercy Judgement hath done its work when the Creature is humble and penitent There lieth an appeal then from the Tribunal of his Justice to the Throne of his Grace Though our Sins deserve Affliction yet there is Comfort in the mercifull Nature of God and the Promises of the Gospel David first acknowledgeth that he was justly afflicted and then he flyeth to Mercy and beggeth Comfort 2. He observeth also a Faithfulness in all God's Dispensations he doth not afflict his Children to destroy them but to prepare them for the greater Comfort As one of his Children and Servants David sueth out his priviledge God that is just and true will also be kind and mercifull To have Judgement without Mercy and Desolation without Consolation is the Portion of the Wicked but Lord saith he I am thy Servant Therefore I pray thee let thy mercifull kindness be for my comfort So that you see this Request is fitly grafted upon the former Acknowledgment In it observe 1. The original Cause of all the good which we expect Thy mercifull loving kindness 2. The Effect now sued for be for my comfort or to comfort me 3. The Instrument or means of obtaining it which is double 1. On God's part The Word According to thy Word 2. On our part Prayer Let I pray thee 1. In the Word there is the relief discovered and offered and thereby we are incouraged and assured 2. On our part there is Prayer In which we act Faith and spiritual Desire 3. We have hope given in the Word and we sue it out by Prayer 4. The Subject capacitated to receive this effect from that Cause in this order Thy Servant Doct. That the people of God have liberty and much incouragement from God's mercifull Nature and Promises to ask comfort in their Afflictions This Point will be best discussed by going over the parts and branches of the Text as they have been laid forth to you 1. The primary and principal cause of all Comfort is the mercifull kindness of God We reade in the 2 Cor. 1. 3. That he is the Father of Mercies and then it presently followeth That he is the God of all Comfort The remedy of all our Evils lyeth in the Mercy of God And his Kindness and Goodness is the Fountain of all our Blessedness I shall inquire 1. What his mercifull kindness is 2. What special incouragement this is to the People of God First What his mercifull kindness is you see here is a compound Word which importeth both his pity and his bounty Here is mercifulness and kindness mentioned First His mercifulness Mercy hath its name from misery Misericordia is nothing else but the laying of the misery of others to heart with intention of affording them relief and succour In God it noteth his readiness to do good to the miserable notwithstanding Sin The motion cometh from within from his own Breast and Bowels For our God is pitifull and of tender mercy James 5. 11. and the act of it is extended and reached out unto the Creature in seasonable relief For the Throne of Grace was erected for this purpose Heb. 4. 11. Two things there are in mercy First A propension and inclination to commiserate the afflicted Secondly A ready relief and succour of them according to our power affectus effectus First There is a compassion or a being affected with the misery of others This properly cannot be in God in whom as there is no passion so strictly speaking there is no compassion yet something Analagous there is a taking notice of our misery Something like a pity arising in his heart upon the sight of it which the Scripture frequently ascribeth to God and we can best understand as we consider the Divine perfections shining forth in the humane nature of Christ. Exod. 2. 24. He heard their groaning and Isa. 63. 4. In all their afflictions he was afflicted Judges 10. 16. His soul was grieved for the misery of Israel Forms of Speech taken from the manner of men who use to be thus affected when they see a miserable object God in his simple and perfect Nature cannot be said either to joy or grieve but he carrieth himself as one thus affected Or these expressions were laid in aforehand to suit with the Divine perfections as manifested in Christ who is touched with a feeling of our infirmities Secondly Mercy noteth the actual exhibition of help and relief to the miserable When his people cry to him he runneth to the cry Psal. 78. 38. He being full of compassion forgave their iniquity and destroyed them not yea many a time turned he his anger away and did not stir up all his wrath Mark there Gods forgiving the iniquity was not inflicting the temporal punishment or destroying the sinner presently the cause of all was not any good in the sinner but pity in God that moved him to spare them for the time So he doth sometimes for those that cry to him but in a natural manner as a
have it sought out this way Ezek. 36. 37. I will yet be inquired after to do it for them So Isa. 29. 10 11. Now the Reasons are these 1. Because in Prayer we act Faith and spiritual desire both which are as the opening of the Soul Psal. 81. 10. To raise our confidence or draw forth the principles of trust 2. We ask Gods leave to apply in particular what is offered in the word in general as in the next Verse let thy tender mercies come unto me Verse 77. In every thing we must ask God leave though we have right though in possession we ask leave because we may be mistaken in our claim Thirdly It is a fit way of easing the heart and disburthening our selves Phil. 4. 6 7. When we pray most and most ardently we are most happy and finde greatest ease Fourthly God will be owned as the Author of comfort whoever be the Instrument Isa. 57. 19. in prayer we apply our selves to him the Word is a soveraign Plaister but Gods hand maketh it stick many read the Scriptures but are as dead hearted when done as when they began The spirit is the comforter we are very apt to look to the next hand to the comfort but not to the comforter or the root of all which is loving kindness in God Fourthly The Subject capable thy Servant Here we may ask the Eunuchs question of whom speaketh the Prophet this of himself or of some other man Of himself questionless under the Denomination of Gods Servant But then the question returneth Is it a word of promise made to himself in particular or Gods Servants in the general Some say the former 2 Sam. 12. 13. the promises brought to him by Nathan I incline to the latter and it teacheth us these three truths 1. That Gods Servants are onely capable of the sweet effects of his mercy and the comfort of his promises Who are Gods Servants 1. Such as own his right and are sensible of his Interest in them Acts 23. 23. The God whose I am and whom I serve 2. Such as give up themselves to him renouncing all other Masters Renounce we must for we were once under another Master Rom. 6. 17. and Matth. 6. 24. and Rom. 6. 13. 1 Chron. 30. 8. 3. Accordingly frame themselves to doe his work sincerely Rom. 1. 9. Serve with my Spirit and Rom. 7. 6. In newness of Spirit so as will become those who are renewed by the Spirit diligently Acts 26. 7. and universally Luke 1. 74. and wait upon him for Grace to doe so Heb. 11. 28. These are capable of comfort The Book of God speaketh no comfort to persons that live in sin but to Gods Servants such as do not live as if they were at their own dispose but at Gods beck if he say goe they goe They give up themselves to be and doe what God will have them to be and doe 2. If we would have the benefit of the promise we must thrust in our selves under one Title or other among those to whom the promise is made if not as Gods Children yet as Gods Servants Then it is as sure as if our name were in the promise 3. All Gods Servants have common grounds of comfort every one of Gods Servants may plead with God as David doth The comforts of the word are the common portion of Gods people They that bring a larger measure of faith carry away a larger measure of comfort Oh then let us lift up our eyes and hearts to God this day and in as broken hearted a manner seek this comfort as possibly we can SERMON LXXXV PSAL. CXIX 77. Let thy tender Mercies come unto me that I may live for thy Law is my delight THE man of God had begged mercy before now he beggeth mercy again the doubling the request sheweth that he had no light feeling of sin in the troubles that were upon him and besides the People of God think they can never have enough of Mercy nor beg enough of Mercy they again and again reinforce their Suits and still cry for Mercy after he had said let thy mercifull loving kindness be for my comfort he presently addeth let thy tender Mercies come unto me that I may live In the words we have two things 1. His request let thy tender Mercies come unto me 2. A reason to back it that I may live First the request consists of three Branches 1. The Cause and Fountain let thy tender Mercies 2. The influence and outgoing of that cause or the personal application of it to David let them come unto me 3. The end that I may live 1. The cause and fountain is the Lords tender Mercies 't is remarkable that in this and the former verse he doth not mention Mercy without some additament there 't was mercifull kindness here tender Mercy Mercy in men implyeth a commotion of the bowels at the ââ¦ight of anothers misery so in God there 's such a readiness to pity as if he had the same working of bowels Ier. 31. 20. My bowels are troubled for him or sound for him Now some are more apt to feel this than others according to the goodness of their Nature or their special interest in the party miserable We expect from Parents that their bowels should yearn more towards their own Children than to strangers so God hath the bowels of a Father Psal. 103. 13. Like as a Father pitieth his Children so the Lord pitieth them that fear him There needeth not much a-doe to bring a Father to pity his Children in misery if he hath any thing fatherly in him 2. The outgoing of this Mercy is begged let it come unto me where by a fiction of persons Mercy is said to come or find out its way to him 3. The effect that I may live Life is sometimes taken litterally and in its first sense for life natural spiritual or eternal 2. By a metonymy for joy peace comfort now which of these senses shall we apply to this place 1. Some take it for life naturall that he might escape the death his enemies intended to him Certainly in the former Verse he speaketh as a man under deep troubles and afflictions and in the following words he telleth us that the proud dealt perversely with him and therefore he might have some apprehensions of dying in his troubles which he beggeth God to prevent 3. Some think he beggeth Gods mercy to preserve him in life Spirituall and 3. Bellarmine understandeth it of life Eternall But I rather take it in the latter sense for joy and comfort which is the result of life where 't is vitall and in its perfection Non est vivere sed valere vita 1 Thes. 3. 8. We live if ye stand fast in the truth A man that enjoyeth himself is said to live But if we take it in this notion a double sense may be started for it may imply either a release from temporal sorrows and so the sense will be have pity
correction He made Iacob and Laban meet peaceably Gen. 31. and in the next Chapter Iacob and Esau. Use is Direction to us in these Times when there are such distances and alienation of hearts and affections between the People of God 1. Let us not be troubled at it overmuch Godly men were estranged from David either being mislead by delusions and false reports or loth to come to him because of his Troubles and low condition And partly because 't is no strange thing for a good man to be forsaken of his Friends so Job 6. 15 16 17. My brethren have dealt deceitfully as a brook and as the stream of brooks they pass away which are blackish by reason of the ice and wherein the snow is hid What time they wax warm they vanish when it is hot they are consumed out of the way So David Psal. 31. 11. I was a reproach among all mine enemies and a fear to mine acquaintance Yea so Christ himself I know the Temptation is very great Man is ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã a sociable creature To go alone in our duty is very hard but we ought not to look on our selves to be alone while God is with us Iohn 16. 32. Christ is a pattern of all dispensations as well as trials Heb. 13. 5. I will not leave thee nor forsake thee He is so far from forsaking that he will not leave us 2. Let us recommend the case to God Zeph. 3. 9. That they may call upon the Name of the Lord to serve him with one consent Rom. 15. 6 7. That ye may with one mind and one mouth glorifie God Wherefore receive ye one another as Christ also received us to the glory of God Non sunt ista litigandi sed orandi tempora Beg a coalition of all those that fear God that laying aside prejudice they may turn one to another The Spirit of Concord is God's gift Christ prayeth John 17. 21 22. That they may be one as thou Father art in me and I in thee that they also may be one in us that the world may believe thou hast sent me And the glory which thou gavest me I have given them that ââ¦ey may be one as we are one 3. Let us carry it so that the Children of God may have no occasion to turn from us Scandalous sins are roots of bitterness Heb. 12. 15. Lest any root of bitterness springing up trouble you and thereby many be defiled Encourage the Godly to pray for you Heb. 13. 18. Pray for us for we trust we have a good conscience in all things willing to live honestly To love you Good men are not unworthy of our Prayers and uncapable of the benefit of them the more you excel in Grace the more they will delight in you Psal. 16. 3. But to the saints that are in the earth and to the excellent in whom is all my delight SERMON LXXXVIII PSAL. CXIX VER 80. Let my heart be sound in thy statutes that I be not ashamed IN this Verse we have first A Petition Let my heart be sound in thy statutes 2dly An Argument from the fruit and effect of granting it That I be not ashamed that is then I shall not otherwise I certainly shall be ashamed He would avoid that inconveniency that was so grievous to him in the eyes of wicked men In the Petition I shall take notice 1. Of the Person praying David 2. His Qualification intimated in the word My heart 3. The Person prayed unto intimated in the word Thy. Secondly Here 's the Benefit asked A sound heart in which you have 1. The Nature of it 2. The Value of it DOCT. That Sincerity and Soundness in an Holy Course is a great Blessing and earnestly to be sought of God in Prayer This will appear if we consider the Benefit asked the Nature and Value of it First The Nature of it What is a sound heart It noteth reality and solidity in grace The Septuagint hath it Let my heart be without spot and blemish What is here Let my heart be sound It implieth the reality of Grace opposed to the bare Form of Godliness or the fair Shows of Hypocrites and the sudden and vanishing Motions of Temporaries 1 I shall briefly shew what it is not by way of opposition 1. 'T is opposed to the form of godliness 2 Tim. 3. 4. Having a form of godliness but denying the power thereof Their Religion is only in shew and outside as Apples that may be fair to see to in the Skin but rotten at the Core so their Hearts are not sound within When we are sound within as well as beautiful without this is the sound heart when not only in shew and appearance we are for God but in deed and truth Solinus telleth us That the Apples of Sodom are to sight very beautiful and fair but the compass of the rine doth only contain a sooty matter which flitters into dust as soon as touched This is a fit Emblem of an Hypocrite or an Heart not sound with God Or as the Priests under the Law they were to look whether the Sacrifices were sound at heart otherwise they were to be rejected Lev. 22. 22 23. So David here begs a sound heart in God's statutes lest it should be rejected of God The world thinketh if there be a little external Conformity to the Law of God it is enough O no! there must be a sound heart no other principle of Obedience pleaseth God 2. This sound Heart is opposed to the sudden pangs and hasty motions of Temporaries The graces of Temporaries are for matter true but slightly rooted and therefore are not sound There wanteth two things in the graces of Temporaries first a deep and firm radication 2dly an habitual predominancy over all lusts First A deep and firm radication Temporaries are really affected with the Word of God and the offers of Christ and life by him but the tincture is but slight and soon worn off They have the Streams of Grace but not the Fountain a Draught but not the Spring John 4. 14. The water that I shall give him shall be a well of water springing up to everlasting life A dash of Rain or a Pond may be dried up but a Fountain ever keepeth flowing They have something to do with Christ he giveth them a visit but not that constant communion he doth not dwell in their hearts by faith Eph. 3. 17. nor take up his abode there 't is but a slight tincture not a deep and permanent die of holiness or a constant habitual inclination to that which is holy just and good There is not the remaining seed 1 Iohn 3. 9. there is a great deal of difference between sudden motions stirred up in us by the Spirit and the remaining seed that is a constant disposition of heart to please God Secondly An habitual predominancy over all lusts Temporaries still with those kind Graces which they have retain their interest in the world and
is one of the Love Errors of the Children of God like a Disease which is incident only to the best tempers 3. The Kinds of Fainting 1. There is a Fainting which causeth great trouble and dejection of spirit 2. There is a Fainting which causeth Apostasie and Defection from God and the Cause of Religion 1. There is a Fainting which causeth dejection and trouble this is spoken of Heb. 12. 5. My son despise not thou the chastening of the Lord neither faint when thou art rebuked of him There are the two Extremes Slighting and Fainting Now this is a fault in the children of God to be much perplexed in their Troubles but yet this may be incident to them Religion heightning their sense of Evils and their vehement desires of the comforts of God's presence increasing their trouble 2. There is a Fainting which causeth defection and falling off from God out of cowardice and carnal fear and cast off the profession of Christianity when they find it troublesom they grow weary incline to Apostasie this is not incident to the children of God Rev. 2. 3. Thou hast born and hast patience and hast laboured and hast not fainted not given over the Cause of God There is a Fainting which is a slacking or remitting somewhat in our spiritual course when Men begin a little to relent and to give way to coldness and lukewarmness and do not keep up their former zeal and fervency or diligence in heavenly things This may befal sometimes the Servants of God abate somewhat of their former forwardness Eph. 3. 13. when either they suffer themselves or those who are primarily instrumental in the work of the Gospel are cast into a suffering condition And there is a Fainting which makes totally and finally to abandon the ways of God Gal. 6. 9. He ãâã reap in due time if he faint not There it is not taken for some remissness which may beâ⦠the best of God's Servants but a total defection 4. The Considerations which may preserve us from Fainting First It argueth that you are lazy love the ease of the flesh have small strength if you faint upon every appearance of difficulty and trouble Prov. 24. 10. If thou faint in the day of adversity thy strength is small Sinners are not discouraged with every inconvenience occasioned by their sin but can deny themselves for their lusts sake and shall we be soon discouraged in God's service 2dly Others that have born far heavier Burthens do not sink under them The Lord Christ Heb. 12. 3. For consider him who endured such contradiction of sinners against himself lest ye be wearied and faint in your minds Nay many of his precious Servants Heb. 12. 4. Ye have not yet resisted unto blood striving against sin If against Sin are we only to praise their courage never shew our own or do we think to go to Heaven without conflicts when it doth cost them so dear 3dly We have given counsel to others Job 4. 5. But now it is come upon thee and thou faintest it toucheth thee and thou art troubled It is an easier matter to instruct others than to carry it well our selves The well will give counsel to the sick and those that stand on land direct those that are apt to sink in deep waters But should not we remember these things our selves 4thly God promises to moderate the Afflictions of his People and to sweeten the bitterness of them to take off the oppressing weight of their troubles lest their souls faint Isa. 57. 16. For I will not contend for ever neither will I be always wroth for the spirit should fail before me and the souls which I have made The consideration of Man's infirmity and weakness unable to hold out causeth the Lord to stay his hand he will not utterly dishearten and discourage his People that wait for him A good Man will not overburden his Beast 5thly When Reason is tired Faith should supply its place and we should hope against hope Rom. 4. 18. For Faith can fetch one contrary out of another and get water out of the Rock as well as out of the Fountain when probable means miscarry then it is a time for God to work and Faith should bear us out when Sense and Reason cannot 6thly Give vent to the ardor of your desires in Prayer Luke 18. 1. He spake a parable to them to this end that men ought always to pray and not to faint And Jonah 2. 7. When my sould fainted within me I remembred the Lord and my prayer came in unto thee into thine holy temple Keep up the suit 't will come to an hearing one day though it be long ere God ariseth to the Judgment yet then make sure work of it 7thly By waiting upon God we learn to wait more Isa. 40. 31. They that wait upon the Lord shall renew their strength they shall mount up with wings as eagles they shall run and not be weary and they shall walk and not faint Eternal blessings eyed and prepared for will support a fainting Soul in the worst evil 2 Cor. 4. 16. For this cause we faint not though our outward man perish yet the inward man is renewed day by day The greatest troubles cannot make void thy hope if our spiritual state increase and our eternal hopes thrive III. DOCT. Though the Soul be in a fainting condition yet it will accept of nothing but God's Salvation Thy Salvation Psal. 94. 18. When I said My foot slippeth thy mercy O Lord held me up And ver 19. In the multitude of my thoughts within me thy comforts delight my soul. Men may seek to get out of their troubles from wicked Men two ways either by carnal compliance or by the use of indirect means 1. By carnal compliance when Men violate and prostitute their Consciences for their peace sake 'T is said of some Heb. 11. 35. That they accepted not deliverance that they might obtain a better resurrection They might upon certain conditions have been freed from those cruel pains and tortures but those conditions were contrary to the Law of God We have God's deliverance upon better terms than Man's and it is better in its self 2. By using indirect means to get off the trouble this is making too much haste Isa. 28. 16. He that believeth shall not make haste Ravishing the Blessing rather than waiting for the issues of God's Providence Those that do so God will reckon them with the workers of iniquity Psal. 125. 5. As for such as turn aside to their crooked ways the Lord shall lead them forth with the workers of iniquity but peace shall be upon Israel They that shift for themselves lose the benefit of God's protection These are dealt with as open Enemies Now the Reasons of the Point are these First Because they are satisfied in God's Providential Government God never puts power in the hands of wicked Men but for his own holy ends Therefore while God continueth them they are
is the best Judge of opportunities therefore all must be left to his will and pleasure Faith will not count it long for to the eye of Faith things future and afar off are as present Heb. 11. 1. Faith is the substance of things hoped for the evidence of things not seen 'T is said Isa. 28. 16. He that believeth shall not make haste Sense and carnal confidence must have present satisfaction but Faith contents its self with Promises Love will not count it long For seven years to Iacob seemed as a few days Gen. 29. 20. Sufferings for Christ would not be so tedious where love prevaileth Patience would not count it long Cannot we tarry for him a little while Heb. 10. 37. Yet a little while and he that shall come will come and will not tarry ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã We love our own ease and therefore the ââ¦ross groweth irksom and tedious 3. God is a God of Judgment Isa. 30. 18. And therefore will the Lord wait that he may be gracious unto you and therefore will he be exalted that he may have mercy upon you for the Lord is a God of judgment Blessed are all they that wait for him Mercy will not come one jot too soon nor one jot too late In the fittest time for God to give and for us to receive Heb. 4. 16. ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã In the time of need We think we stay for God but he stayeth for us If we were ripe for mercy God is always ready for he is a present help Psal. 46. 1. God is our refuge and strength a very present help in trouble I come now to the second Clause His longing desire after it Saying When wilt thou comfort me That is David was ever and anon repeating and saying Lord When The Hebrews express their wishes by way of question Oh that thou wouldest comfort me III. DOCT. When our Hope and Help is delayed we may complain to God for want of comfort 1. What is the comfort which David intendeth In the general Consolation is opposed to Grief and Mourning Sin hath woven Calamities into our Lives and filled us with Griefs Troubles and Sorrows so that we need comfort Comfort is either Eternal Spiritual or Temporal First Eternal 2 Thess. 2. 16. Everlasting consolation and good hope through grace Luk. 16. 25. Remember that thou in thy life-time receivedst thy good things and Lazarus evil things but now he is comforted and thou art tormented Secondly Spiritual which is of two sorts 1. Comfort against the Trouble of Sin In which respect the Holy Ghost is called the Comforter In this respect the Holy Ghost biddeth them comfort the penitent incestuous person 2 Cor. 2. 7. 2. Against Affliction So God is said to comfort those that are cast down 2 Cor. 7. 6. and Psal. 94. 19. In the multitude of my thoughts within me thy comforts delight my soul. 2 Cor. 1. 3 4. Blessed be God even the Father of our Lord Iesus Christ the Father of mercies and the God of all comfort Who comforteth us in all our tribulation that we may be able to comfort them which are in any trouble by the comfort wherewith we our selves are comforted of God Thirdly Temporal So God is said to comfort those whom he freeth from Afflictions Psal. 71. 21. After deep and sore Troubles Thou shalt increase my greatness and comfort me on every side So the Lord comforteth his People not by word only but also by deed not only by speaking comfort to them but also by relieving them and refreshing them and freeing them from their Troubles So Isa. 52. 9. Sing ye waste places for the Lord hath comforted his people he hath redeemed Ierusalem Though God's People lay low for a time yet his blessing can exalt them beyond all expectation and bring about such happiness as may make them forget their sorrows and miseries This is intended here Lord when wilt thou give that deliverance which I pray for and wait for at thy hands Let it not seem strange that temporal deliverance should be owned as a comfort to God's People Partly because they are Acts of God's Providence and Dispensations of his Grace sought not in a way of Faith and Prayer Zech. 1. 17. The Lord shall yet comfort Zion and shall yet chuse Ierusalem Partly because by these he seemeth to own them and confirm them in the priviledge of his peculiar care and that they have an interest in his favor which by sad afflictions seemed to be annulled and made void But hereby God giveth proof of his favor to them Psal. 86. 17. Shew me a token for good that they which hate me may see it and be ashamed because thou Lord hast holpen me and comforted me That in their affliction Godliness may not suffer nor wicked men be hardned in their insolency Partly as hereby Promises are made good and so Faith confirmed Isa. 57. 18. I will heal him and restore comforts to him and to his mourners Partly as they are helps and encouragements to love and praise God and to live in a thankful course of holiness when not stopped or diverted by fear of enemies Isa. 12. 1. In that day thou shalt say O Lord I will praise thee though thou wast angry with me thine anger is turned away and thou comfortedst me We may serve God more cheerfully then Partly because as they have seen his Wisdom and Justice in their Troubles so now his Power and Grace and Truth in their Deliverance They are more comfortable because there is much of God discovered in them Psal. 115. 1. Lastly because they are comfortable to the natural life They are not so divested of all humane respects Yet therein the Saints moderate themselves they do not count these things their highest consolation so 't is said of the wicked Luke 6. 24. Wo unto you that are rich for ye have received your consolation And Luke 16. 25. Thou receivedst thy good things Yet a sense they have otherwise how can we be humbled under Crosses or give thanks for Blessings 2dly We may complain of the delay of comfort God's Children have done so Psal. 6. 3. But thou O Lord how long Psal. 13. 1. How long wilt thou forget me Lord for ever how long wilt thou hide thy face from me So ver 2. How long shall mine enemies triumph over me Psal. 94. 3. Lord how long shall the wicked how long shall the wicked triumph How long shall they utter and speak hard things and all the workers of iniquity boast themselves Reasons 1. Partly because Prayer giveth ease 't is a vent to strong affections 2. It reviveth the work of Faith Hope and Patience 3. Though God knoweth when to bestow Blessings yet he will not blame the desires of his Children after them USE Well then let us seek comfort and complain not of God but to God Complaints of God give a vent to murmurings but complaints to God to Faith Hope and Patience 1. Refer the kind
will Oh! then live not as your own or Satans and the Flesh's but as the Lords Let us come to the ground of his Plea Save me David doth not say Thou art mine save me but I am thine These two are Correlates he that speaks the one speaks both If we be Gods God is ours I am my beloveds and my beloved is mine and yet David saith I am thine but doth not say Thou art mine for four Reasons 1. Because this is first in our apprehension we know God to be ours by giving up our selves to be his His choice and election of us that 's a secret till it be evidenced by our choice of him till we choose him for our Portion Well then a Believer cannot always say God is his but a Believer is always resolved to be the Lords by his own choice and dedication they resolve to be his and not their own Though you cannot discern your election that God hath chosen you yet it is comfortable to renew your Resignation of your selves to God Resignation that 's our Act and is more sensible to Conscience than God's Election Lord I have none in Heaven but thee and whom do I desire in comparison of thee God will not refuse such a soul that is thus willing to tack himself upon God will not be put off I am thine As the Campani when they begged the Romans to help them and they refused they came and gave themselves and their whole Estates to be Vassals to the Romans with this Plea If you will not defend us as your Allies defend us as your Subjects Thus a gracious soul will tack himself upon God and will not be put off I will not be my own but thine 2. I am thine he saith so because this was the best check to the present temptation David was then in fear of his life when he spoke this when the wicked lay in wait to destroy him ver 95. They wanted neither malice nor power to do it then saith David I am thine In afflictions God seems to break down the Hedge and lay his People open in common with others to the fury of the judgment that is then upon them In regard of God's outward dealings little appearance different between us and them but then we must say Lord I am thine though involved in the same judgment yet Lord thou canst put a difference I am thine 2 l et 2. 9. The Lord knows how to deliver the godly out of temptation how to put a distinction and difference between his own and others so that our distinct interest I am thine it is a relief to the soul. 3. Saints observe a difference when they speak to God and when they plead with their own hearts when they speak to God then they mention their own Resignation Lord I am thine but when they would revive their own drooping souls then they say God is mine Compare the Text with Psal. 42. 11. Why art thou cast down O my soul c he is my God God is mine and wilt thou be trou led But when they speak to God I am thine so they raise their hearts in a holy confidence The interest is mutual In dealing with our own unbelief it is best to urge our interest in God He is mine but when in Prayer God's interest in us Lord I am thine 4. This is the more humbling way to urge our own Resignation See Psal. 116. 15 16. Precious in the eyes of the Lord is the death of his Saints then presently Ah Lord truly I am thy servant c. God's children may be exposed to hazards alike but their blood is precious to God Now though the world thinketh lightly of their death yet God doth not think so how doth David apply this comfort Precious in the sight c. He doth not say as the force of the words would seem to carry it Lord I am one of thy Saints but Lord I am thy servant he takes a more humble Title There 's many a man fears and doubts to apply the Priviledges of God's children under some higher Title yet they should apply them in a Title sutable to their condition and measure So did David he presumeth not to say Thou art mine that were a higher challenge but yet such as God's condescention will warrant him but he doth aver and assert his own Resignation which is a more dutiful and humble way of confidence Again he doth not say I am thus and thus but I am thine He doth not plead Property or good Qualification but he pleads God's Propriety in him Lord I cannot say I am perfect and upright as I should be yet I am thine It is good to own God in the humbling way and take hold of Promises on the dark side so doth Paul 1 Tim. 1. 15. This is a faithful saying c. As if he had said Nay if that be a faithful saying then I can put in a Plea I am sinner enough for Christ to save Thus by these lower ways of application we may derive and take out to our selves the comfort of the Promises Doct. 2. God's interest in his People is the ground of his care for their safety It may be pleaded as a ground of his care for their safety Lord I am thine and therefore save me this is David's Plea in a time of danger And so Christ when he was to leave his Disciples to the troubles of a furious opposite world how doth he plead for them John 17. 6. Thine they were and thou gavest them me therefore keep them through thine own Name We may pray to God with more confidence for our safety in a time of danger when we can plead his Interest in us How doth his Interest prove a ground of confidence and plea for Prayer in a time of danger 1 God's knowledge of them 2 Tim. 2. 19. The Lord knows those that are his He hath a particular exact knowledge of all the Elect and who they are that shall be saved they are engraven as it were upon the palms of his hands he takes notice of them and of the condition in which they are Iohn 10. 3. He calleth his own sheep by name Christ knows them by Head and Pole 2 His care over them and his affection to them Interest in general is a very endearing thing That which is mine doth more affect me than that which is another mans 1 Tim. 5. 8. He that careth not and provideth not for his own is worse than an Infidel It is an unnatural thing for a man not to affect his own and will God suffer that which is his own to be snatched out of his hands and used by evil men according to their pleasure A Man is careful of his own children to dispose of them in a safe place and careful of his own Jewels the Saints are not as God's Lumber but as his Jewels they are dearer to God than all things else Isa. 43. 3 4. I am the Lord thy God
Iam. 1. 2. So Christian courage and resolution that 's tried in deep affliction when we are slain all the day long Heb. 11. 35 36. Rom. 8. 37. In all these things we are more than Conquerors The strength of a man's back is not tried by a small weight but by a heavy burden how much he can bear so the sharper the affliction the greater the trial 3. That they may have the more experience of God for the sharper the affliction the sweeter their comfort and the more glorious their deliverance Psal. 71. 20. Thou which hast shewed me great and sore troubles thou shalt quicken me again and shalt bring me up again from the depths of the earth God's power in raising them up is more seen 2 Cor. 1. 10. Who delivered me from so great a death Use 1. If we be under sore troubles let us not faint remember 't is no more than we have deserved God will not afflict a man above his deserts he cannot complain of wrong Ezra 9. 13. It is never more it may be less when our afflictions are great our deserts are far greater Isa. 40. 1. Comfort ye comfort ye my people saith your God Why For she hath received of the Lord's hand double for all her sins God saith double he relents presently 2. Consider the degree of affliction it is not measured out by your selves but measured out by a wise God though afflicted very much and very sore the measure it is ordered by God as well as the kind of it If it were measured out by our selves it would be too light it would be too gentle The Patient must not be trusted in searching his own wounds and if it were left to our Enemies they would know no bounds Zech. 1. 15. I was but a little displeased and they helped forward the affliction But it is left to the wise just and gracious God and Father he tempers the Cup in his own hand and therefore when the affliction is grown sore and strong it comes not only from a wise God but a tender Father that best knows what is good for us Iob 34. 23. That 's a notable place For he will not lay upon man more than right that he should enter into judgment with God That is the party afflicted hath no just complaint against God can take no exception against God's proceedings for he perfectly understands our need and understands our strength God perfectly understands our need 1 Pet. 1. 6. If need be ye are in heaviness through manifold temptations And understands our strength 1 Cor. 10. 13. Faithful is he who will not suffer you to be tempted above that ye are able Many Parents do not correct their children in measure being ignorant of their nature and disposition Many Physicians mistake their Patient's constitution therefore the Physick may work too strongly and too violently for them but God understands our need and our strength and so suits all his remedies accordingly Use 2. To reprove those fond complaints that are extorted from us in deep and pressing afflictions as if 1. Sometimes there was never any so afflicted as I am God's people have been sore troubled Lam. 1. 12. Is it nothing to you all ye that pass by behold and see If there be any sorrow like unto my sorrow wherewith the Lord hath afflicted me Yes others have been afflicted in the same kind and degree if not worse 1 Pet. 5. 9. All these things are accomplished in your brethren that are in the world You think 't is such as the like hath never been known or heard of for every Man 's own pain seemeth most grievous Lam. 3. 1. I am the man that hath seen affliction by the rod of his wrath Other Prophets foretold them I see them executed The best of God's people have their measures of hardships you are not singular do not stand alone This is one of Satan's deceits Satan will suggest this to a Child of God that he may question his Fathers affection lose the comfort of his Adoption and put your selves out of the number of God's Children your lot is not harder than the rest of God's Children all that are in the world have the same trials troubles pressing evils upon their hearts now and then 2. Another you find complaining taxing God of unfaithfulness as if he would break trust and lay upon you more than you are able to bear and you deceive your selves for if you cannot bear your present burden you would bear none you do not improve Christ's strength Phil. 4 13. I can do all things through Christ which strengthneth me Christ doth not help us in such a degree or one trouble and no more but in all 3. Another we find complain I am cut off God will be merciful and gracious no more Psal. 77. 8 9 c. He hath forsaken me and forgotten me God's Children have been brought thus low yet have been raised as the Church Psal. 118. 18. Lord thou hast chastened me sore yet hast not given me over unto death Within a little while he will shew this was but our infirmity this would stop these idle complaints by which we give vent to our daily impatience We have seen David s case but what doth he do he goes to God about comfort and relief I am afflicted very sore O Lord quicken me according to thy Word There observe 1. That he prays and makes his addresses to God 2. For what he prays Doct. First That he prays Observe Affliction should put us upon Prayer and serious address to God Thus God's people are wont to do Isa. 2. 16. Lord in trouble have they visited thee they poured out a prayer when thy chastening was upon them They that have neglected God at other times will be dealing with him then and this God expects Hos. 5. 15. I will go and return to my place till they acknowledge their offence and seek my face in their affliction they will seek me early 'T will be the first thing they will do the greatest thing they will take care off as that which we most care for most is thought of in the morning Nay it is that which God enjoins Psal. 50. 15. Call upon me in the time of trouble Some might hang off when God's Rod is upon their backs or be discouraged by the bitter sense of a trouble therefore God doth not only give us leave but commands us to call upon him This is the special season when this duty is performed with life and vigor Is any man afflicted let him pray Jam. 5. 13. Let him thus give vent to his trouble it doth mightily ease the heart An Oven stopt up is the hotter within the more we keep down grief and do not unburden our selves the more it presseth upon the heart Wind imprisoned in the bowels of the Earth makes a terrible shaking there till it gets vent so till our sorrow gets a vent it rends and tears the heart The Throne of Grace was appointed
they could not clearly discern the meaning of that Type but now all things are open we can behold the Lamb of God therefore must be often with God suing out our pardon in the Name of Christ. 2. The Sacrifice of Praise It is notable when the Apostle had spoken of Christ as a sin-offering he mentions this as the main thing in the Gospel Heb. 13. 15. By him therefore let us offer the sacrifice of praise to God continually Praise it ought continually frequently and upon all occasions to be offer'd to God for this is a more noble duty than Prayer Self-love may put us upon Prayer but love to God puts us upon praise and thanksgiving we pray because we need God and we praise because we love him In Prayer we become Beggars that God would bestow something upon us but in praise we come according to poor creatures to bestow something upon God even to give him the glory due to his Name and tell him what he hath done for our poor souls This is the most noble among all the parts of Christian Worship We have more cause to give thanks than to pray for we have many things more to praise God for than to pray to him for There are many favors which go before all thought of desert and many favors still bestow'd upon us beyond what we can either ask or think Doct. 2. Secondly These spiritual offerings must be free-will offerings to God This expression is often spoken of in the Law Lev. 22. 18. Numb 29. 39. 2 Chron. 31. 14. Amos 4. 5. What are these free will-offerings They are distinguish'd from God's stated Worship and distinguish'd from that service which fell under a Vow Besides the stated Peace offerings there were certain Sacrifices perform'd upon certain occasions to testifie God's general goodness and upon receipts of some special mercy and you will find these Sacrifices to be expresly distinguish'd from such services as men bound themselves ââ¦o ââ¦y vow Lev. 7. 16. What is there that answers now to these free-will-offerings Certainly this is not spoken to this use that a man should devise any part of worship of his own ââ¦ad whatever pretence of zeal he hath but they serve to teach us two things 1. They are to teach us how ready we should be to take all occasions of thankfulness and spiritual worship for besides their vowed services and instituted services they had daily Sacrifices and set Feasts commanded by God they had their free-will offerings offer'd to God in thankfulness for some special blessing received or deliverance from danger 2. It shews with what voluntariness and chearfulness we should go about God's worship in the Gospel and what a free disposition of heart there should be and edge upon our affections in all things that we offer to God and in this latter sense I shall speak that our offerings to God Prayer and Praise should be free-will-offerings come from us not like water out of a Still forc'd by the Fire but like water out of a Fountain with native freeness readily and freely 1. God loves a chearful Giver constrained service is of no value and respect with him Under the Law when Sacrifice of Beasts were in fashion wherefore did God chuse the purest and fattest of every thing offer'd to him but as a testimony of a willing mind and still he looks to the affections rather than the action God weighs the Spirit Prov. 16. 2. When God comes to put them into the balance of the Sanctuary what doth he weigh External circumstances of duty or the pomp and appearance wherein men go No but he considers with what kind of heart it is done and the love of sin God takes notice of that as well as the practice of sin So in our duties God takes notice of the love the inclination of our souls as well as the outward service therefore our offerings must be free and voluntary 2. God deserves it he doth us good with all his heart and all his givings come to us from his love Why did he give Christ for us and to us He loved us Why gave he him for us God so loved the world John 3. 16. Why doth he give Christ to us Eph. 2. 4 5. God who is rich in mercy for his great love wherewith he loved us even when we were dead in sins hath quickned us together with Christ. That which moved God to bestow his saving grace upon us was his great love and all the good we receive from him why mercy pleaseth him and I will rejoice over them to do them good If he deliver us out of any danger he hath loved us from the grave Isa. 38. 7. Now love should season all our services to God 3. Where a day of grace hath past upon our hearts so it will be the soul will come off readily and freely to the duties God hath requir'd of us Psal. 110. 3. Thy people shall be a willing people in the day of thy power We are naturally backward slow of heart to do any thing that is good hang off from God will not be subject to him but when the day of his power passeth upon us then we are a willing People we are more delighted in communion with God less averse from him the bent of our hearts is altered and the stream of our affections is turnââ¦d another way and our converses with God are more delightful and we are as earnest in serving God as before we were in serving sin Use. To press us to serve God with a perfect heart and with a willing mind 1 Chron. 29. 9. Thus when we give God any spiritual Sacrifice when we pray or praise him we should do it willingly not customarily or by constraint or for by-ends nor by the compulsion of a natural Conscience and when we feel as we shall now and then any tediousness and irksomness in Prayer we should quicken our selves by this motive Christ Jesus who was our sin offering he willingly offer'd up himself upon the service of our salvation I might urge other Arguments as the nobleness of our service the greatness of our reward the many sweet Experiences we shall gain in our converse with God but this should be as the Reason of Reasons and instead of all Christ Jesus did not grudgingly go about the work of our salvation but willingly offer'd himself Psal. 40. 8. I delight to do thy will O my God yea thy Law is within my heart When God would have no more legal sin offerings but the great sin-offering of the Gospel was to be produc'd and brought forth in the view of the world Lo I come in the volume of the book it is written of me Now our thank-offering should be carried on with the same willingness Christ will be served now out of gratitude and therefore his love should constrain us Surely if we believe this great mystery of Christ that he did willingly offer himself upon the service of our souls and
it is seen in overcoming the terrours of the Lord Death Hell Judgment to come the fears and doubts of our own Conscience it will not only swallow up the sense of poverty disgrace and affliction but will bear us out in life and death they have a joy that will help them to do and suffer the will of the Lord. When once they have tasted the Comforts of Gods presence other things will go down easie I might press you to look after this rejoycing of heart It makes much for the Glory of God for the Honour of our Portion that we do not repent us of our choice that we bear up chearfully And it is of abundant profit The joy of the Lord is a Christians strength it bears him out in doing for God To this purpose you should beware of sin that 's a clouding darkning thing men or Angels cannot keep their hearts comfortable that sin against God sin takes away all joy peace and the whole strength of men and an Angel cannot make the Conscience of a Sinner rejoyce therefore the Children of God must take heed that they do not allow sin In Act. 9. 31. They walked in the fear of God and comfort of the Holy Ghost Usually these two go together and the oil of Grace makes way for the oil of gladness and usually obedience concurrs to the establishing of our joy Above all look after Communion with God for he is the fountain of joy and the more Communion we have with him the more we rejoyce The more Communion in Prayer 1 Sam. 1. 6. when Hannah prayed she was no more sad Prayer hath a pacifying Virtue in it And then in the use of the Seals for these are assuring Ordinances now the more we revive the grounds of assurance the stronger the consolation that appears Heb. 6. 18. Act. 8. 39. The Eunuch when he was baptized went away rejoycing When a man hath an inheritance made over to him past in Court all things done the Title not to be made void then he goes and rejoyceth so when the promises have been confirmed by a solemn ratification it makes joy Then Meditation and Thanksgiving keep this joy alive Thanksgiving gives vent and Meditation that maintains it SERMON CXXIII PSAL. CXIX VER 112. I have inclined my heart to perform thy Statutes always to the end DAvid did not only feast his Soul with Comforts but also minded duty and service In the former Verse he had professed his comfort and joy resulting from an interest in the promise now he expresses the bent of his heart to Gods Statutes Ephraim is represented as an Heifer that is taught that would tread out the Corn but not break the Clods 'T is a fault in Christians when they only delight to hear of priviledges but entertain coldly inforcements of duty and obedience David was of another temper first he said I have taken thy testimonies for an heritage and then I have inclined my heart to perform thy Statutes always to the end In which Words you have all the requisites of Gods service I. The principle of obedience I have inclined my heart II. The Matter of obedience Thy Statutes III. The Mââ¦ner of doing 1. accurately to perform 2. the universality and uniformity always 3. constantly to the end I. That which the Psalmist bringeth in evidence for himself is The frame of his heart he beginneth there not with eyes or hands or feet but my heart Secondly This heart is spoken of as inclined poised and set to shew his proneness and readiness to serve God not compelled but inclined The heart of man is set between two Objects Corruption inclineth it one way and Grace another the law of sin on the one side and the law of Grace on the other when the Scales are cast on Graces side then the heart is inclined to Gods Statutes Now he saith I have inclined 't is the work of Gods Spirit to incline and bend our hearts as David expresseth himself vers 36. But 't is not unusual in Scripture to ascribe to us what God worketh in us because of our subservient endeavours to Grace as we pursue the work of God Certum est nos facere quod facimus sed Deus facit ut faciamus saith Augustine It is our duty to incline our hearts to Gods Law which naturally hang sin-ward but 't is Gods work God beginneth by his preventing Grace and the Soul obeyeth the impression left upon it Turn me and I shall be turned Ier. 31. 18. Yea he still followeth us with his subsequent and cooperating Grace we do but act under him I inclined my heart after thou hadst filled it with thy spirit when I felt the motions of thy Grace my consent followed preventing Grace made me willing and subsequent Grace that I should not will in vain Now what was his heart inclined to To perform thy Statutes not to understand them only or to talk of them but inclined to perform them to go through with the Work that is the Notion of performing Rom. 7. 18. how to perform we render ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã by it to be compleat in Gods Will to do his utmost therein this not by fits and starts but always a continual care and conscience to walk in Gods Law not suffering our selves for any respect to be turned out of the way Many have good motions by starts temporize a little their goodness is like the Morning Dew 't is thus not for a time but to the end an holy inclination while the fit lasteth is no such great matter this was to the last Some stop in the middle of the Journey or faint before they come to the Goal but David held out to the last Or this is brought as an evidence of his sincerity the Summ is a bent of heart carrying him out to perform whatsoever God doth command all the days of his life I shall speak of what is most material and observe this Point Doct. They that would sincerely and throughly obey God must have an heart inclined to his Statutes Here I shall shew 1. What is this heart inclined 2. The necessity of it 1. What is this heart inclined God expects the heart in all the service that we do him Prov. 23. 26. My Son give me thy heart not the ear or the eyes or the tongue but the heart the most considerable thing in man in his heart 't is terminus actionum ad intra and fons actionum ad extra 'T is the bound of those actions that look inward the senses report to the fancy that to the mind and the mind counsels the heart Prov. 2. 10. if wisedom enter upon thy heart 'T is also the well-spring of those actions that look outward to the life Prov. 4. 23. Matth. 15. 19. You have both these in one place Let thy heart keep my Precepts let thine heart receive my words Prov. 4. 4. In taking in we end with the heart the Statutes of God they are never well
Iosiah ran upon his own death by his own folly 2 Chron. 33. 22. 2. The resolution of his obedience that is renewed and promised upon obtaining of this mercy And there take notice First Of the accuracy of that obedience promised I will have respect unto thy Statutes Secondly The constancy of it Continually not for a moment only a few days in a pang or when the mercy is fresh and warm upon the heart but constantly without intermission without defection First Observe from the repeating of the same request Doctr. I. That sustaining Grace must be sought with all earnestness and importunity Uphold me before and now again hold thou me up and I shall be safe Reason 1. First They that have a due sense of things upon their hearts will do so that is to say that have a sense of their own weakness the evil of sin and the comfort of perseverance in obedience 1. That have a sense of their own weakness as David was touched with a sense of his own necessity therefore he repeats this prayer Hold thou me up and if David need to be held up what need have we If Pillars are not able to stand of themselves what shall Reeds do If Giants are overthrown and vanquish'd Children much more Prov. 28. 14. Happy is the man that feareth always How so With a fear of caution not a fear of distrust with a fear of reverence not with a fear of bondage otherwise it were a torture not a blessedness That man that is sensible of his own frailty is more blessed than other men why Because he will ever have recourse to God to set his power a work for the good of his Soul Rom. 11. 20. Be not high-minded but fear Though weakness be a misery yet a sense of it is a degree towards blessedness because it makes way for the great Christian Grace which is trust and dependance 2. They have a sense of the evil that is in the least sin This is the difference between a tender Conscience and a hard heart one is afraid to offend God in the least matter the other makes nothing of sin and so runneth into mischief Prov. 28. 14. Well then a man that hath a tender heart is loth to fall into the least sin he is ever drawing to God to be kept from all sin When we are earnest in this matter it is a sign we are sensible what an evil sin is Men that side with their own lusts and interests may wonder at the frequent requests of the Psalmist here establishment and preservation from sin But those that have a tender Conscience are like the eye soon offended and make it their business to keep it from offence they are thus sollicitous and earnest with God to be upheld 3. They are sensible of the good of perseverance in obedience There are two things here First Obedience is good the more we experiment it the more we would desire to keep it up in an even tenour of close walking with God without interruption without intermission God appeals to experience Micah 2. 7. Do not my words do good to him that walketh uprightly And when men wander they have this experience Am I a barren Wilderness Mic. 6. 3. O my people what have I done unto thee and wherein have I wearied thee testifie against me The more we find liberty sweetness and comfort in the ways of God the more we should desire to continue in them Secondly As obedience is good so perseverance in obedience is good for it strengthens Grace especially in an hour of temptation when many make defection The choicest discovery of good men is in bad times Noah was upright in his Generation Gen. 6. 9. to stand when others decline to be like Fish that keeps its freshness in salt water to hold fast there where Satan hath his Throne Rev. 2. 13. and to be faithful as is said of Iudah Hos. 11. 12. when Ephraim compassed me about with lies and the house of Israel with deceit It is a comfort and honour to persevere with God Reason 2. Secondly This sustaining Grace must be asked because God will shew his Sovereignty that it is not at our beck it must cost us waiting striving and earnest and renewed prayer 2 Cor. 12. 8. For this thing I besought the Lord thrice God will not answer at the first knock but at the third then God came in So Christ Matth. 26. 44. the third time he came and repeated the same thing then if you compare Luke he received his consolation by an Angel God doth not come at the first knock therefore we must pray again Uphold me Reason 3. Thirdly Without continued influences of Grace we cannot be safe therefore they must not be sought once and no more but daily As we seek daily Bread so we should seek daily Grace the word ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã this day hath respect to all the petitions this day we must have our daily bread this day lead us not into temptation this day keep us from evil While temptations continue we must continue prayer Long suits though often denied may prevail at length In short the continuance of strength and assistance from God is necessary to preserve both habitual and actual Grace therefore they must be continually asked 1. To preserve habitual Grace the seed that remains in us We would wonder to see an Herb to thrive and grow in the midst of many Weeds so that Grace should be there where there is so much pride love of pleasure worldly care and bruitish lusts especially when any of these are set awork by temptations without The Angels and Adam fell when there was nothing within to work upon them but the mutability of their Nature so when there is so much within to work and temptations without it is hard to keep Grace in the Soul 2. For the quickning and actual stirrings of the Soul to good We should soon faint and tire in the ways that we have begun were it not for Gods sustaining Grace these sparks would quickly go out if God did not keep them alive 1 Chron. 29. 18. When the people were in a high point of willingness Lord keep this for ever in the imagination of the thoughts of the heart of thy people When we have gotten any good frame of spirit we cannot preserve it without this continual influence Reason 4. Renewed prayer is a means of persevering not only for it but by it God keeps us alive in the way of Grace as by the word so by prayer Praying in the Holy Ghost is one means of establishment Iude 20. Prayer is a solemn preaching to our selves or a serious warming of our souls in our duty in the sight of God now means of supports must be used not once but often There must be constant meals for the encrease of bodily strength If a man be never so strong yet he cannot always grow in strength by one meal there must be new refreshment so this
with a stranger thou art snared with the words of thy mouth Prov. 11. 15. He that is surety for a stranger shall smart for it Prov. 17. 18. A man void of understanding striketh hands and becometh surety in the presence of his friend Prov. 20. 16. Take his Garment that is surety for a stranger Prov. 22. 26 27. Be not thou one of them that strike hands or of them that are sureties for debts if thou hast nothing to pay why should he take the bed from under thee And in other places Our pity is stirred towards a man that is like to be undone and ruined therefore there is such disswading from suretiship and hath not God a greater pity over the afflictions of his people He pities the afflictions of them that suffer most justly yea far below their desert Iudg. 10. 16. His soul was grieved for the misery of Israel 2 Kings 14. 26. For the Lord saw the affliction of Israel that it was very bitter for there was not any shut up nor any left nor any helper for Israel How much more will he pity them that are unjustly oppressed of men Acts 7. 34. I have seen the afflictions of my people which is in Egypt and have heard their groanings and am come down to deliver them His bowels worketh God loveth his people better than they love themselves fide-jube Domine pro servo 3. Our relation to him I am thy servant and I know thou art a good Master and he is our Sovereign Lord and therefore hath undertaken to provide for us the master was to be the servants Patronus God hath found us work and he will find us defence This is the Argument of the Text Be Surety for thy Servant We are employed in his work engaged in his Cause If a rich man set a poor man at work as to dig such a Ditch if he be afterward troubled for it the rich man is concerned to bear him out Psal. 116. 16. O Lord truly I am thy servant I am thy servant and the son of thy Handmaid Whilest we are engaged about our masters business and in his work he is engaged to protect us and bear us out in it 4. Our very running to him and committing our selves into his hands is an engaging God Psal. 86. 2. Preserve my soul for I am holy O thou my God save thy servant that trusteth in thee Psal. 10. 14. The poor committeth himself unto thee thou art the helper of the fatherless Employ God and find him work he will not fail to do what he is entrusted with Psal. 57. 1. Be merciful unto me O God be merciful unto me for my soul trusteth in thee yea in the shadow of thy wing will I make my refuge until these calamities be over-past God taketh it well that we should make bold with him in this kind and tell him how we trust him and expect relief from him Nothing is so dishonourable to God nor vexatious to us as the disappointment of trust An ingenuous man will not fail his friend that doth trust and rely upon him much less will a faithful God fail those that look to him and depend upon him for help Use Is advice to us what we should do in our deep distresses and troubles when able to do nothing for our selves God will be Surety that is make our Cause his own 1. As your matters depend in an higher Court and with respect to your own guilt and sin which hath cast you into these troubles acknowledge your debt but look upon Christ as your Surety who gave himself a ransome for us The Controversie between God and us must be taken up by submission on our parts for God is an enemy that cannot be overcome but must be reconciled The way is not to persist in the Contest and stand it out but beg terms of peace for Christs sake 2 Chron. 6. 38 39. If they return to thee with all their heart and with all their soul then hear thou from the Heavens even from thy dwelling place their prayers and supplications and maintain their Cause and forgive thy people which have sinned against thee Job 5. 8. I would seek unto God and unto God would I commit my Cause 2. As your danger lyeth with men acknowledge your impotency but consider who is your Surety and will take your part against the instruments that have had a hand in your trouble First God who hath such a pity over his suffering servants is ready ever to do them good Psal. 35. 1. Plead my Cause O Lord with them that strive with me fight against them that fight against me He is in such full relation and so fast bound to them that they may not be weary and impatient and swallowed up of despair he will interpose God seeth our sufferings heareth our groans suffereth together with us and is afflicted in all our afflictions believe it assuredly that he will take the matter into his own hand and be the party responsible Psal. 140. 12. I know that the Lord will maintain the Cause of the afflicted and the right of the poor Wo be to them that would not have God for their party joined in the Cause of the afflicted God hath given assurance of his protection not by words only but by deeds Prov. 22. 23. The Lord will plead their Cause and spoil the soul of those that spoiled them He hath past his word and he will do it Prov. 23. 11. For their redeemer is mighty he shall plead their Cause with thee 'T is his title Isai. 51. 22. Thus saith thy Lord the Lord and thy God that pleadeth the Cause of his people not by a verbal or local but a real and active Plea Ezek. 38. 22. And I will plead against him with pestilence and with blood and I will rain upon him and upon his bands and the people that are with him an overflowing rain and great hail-stones fire and brimstone And Isai. 40. 8. He is near that justifieth me who will contend with me let us stand together who is mine adversary let him come near to me that is let him join issue with me commence his Suit in Law We should be confident upon Gods undertaking Ier. 50. 34. Their redeemer is strong the Lord of Host is his name he shall thoroughly plead their Cause that he may give rest to the land 'T is a great ease in affliction to commit our Cause unto God and put our affairs into his hand 2. God who hath such power we need not fear any opposite if God be our Surety Psal. 27. 1. The Lord is my light and my salvation whom shall I fear the Lord is the strength of my life of whom shall I be afraid Psal. 46. 1 2. God is our refuge and strength a very present help in trouble therefore will not we fear though the Earth be removed and the Mountains be carried into the midst of the Sea a resolution to adhere to God and his truth
evil humour or to encrease our hatred and exasperation against a party whom it may be we hate too much already with a carnal hatred but to a good purpose partly that we may not be too consident of carnal ease too soon God will it may be have the enemies Cup yet fuller and that they shall appear more in their own colours And so our tryals may be greater We know not the bounds of the Lords patience We that are apt to extenuate our own sins are apt to aggravate the sins of others look upon them in the Glass of passion and cry too soon it is time But of this by and by And partly that we may see the greatness of our transgressions by which we have provoked the Lord to give us up into the hands of such men as blaspheme his Name every day Isai. 52. 5. Our sins were full in our kind in the abuse of Gods truth and worship and though not such moral wickedness yet a great deal of spiritual wickedness And God is more quick and severe upon us and will not bear that in a professing people that he beareth in others Iudgment begins at the house of God 1 Pet. 4. 17. The Cup of trembling goes round and his own people drink first and our staggering is not yet over in time they shall pledge us God beareth with Balaam though he tempted him again and again when he would not bear with the young Prophet whom the Lyon slew He bore with the Philistines a long time e're they were plagned We feel the smart of the Rod sooner Zech. 12. Yet 't is apparent our kind of sins were grown to a ripeness our selfseeking factions turbulency unquietness under Government abuse of Christian liberty uncharitable Divisions among our selves vexing one another vain opinions sleighting Gods Ministers and Ordinances And partly that we may be humbled for their sins It should be a grief to us to see men break Gods Laws to see men outdare Heaven David fasted for his enemies Psal. 35. 14 15 16. and Psal. 119. 136. Rivers of tears run down mine eyes because men keep not thy Law because God is so much dishonoured humane Nature so much corrupted If more of this spirit were stirring it were the better for us And partly that we may fear our selves We are bound up in the same Community and when God judgeth them how shall we escape The Jews have a Proverb That two dry Sticks may set a green one on fire The meaning is The godly man may fall in the common calamity Wheat is plucked up with the Tares God saith in Deut. 7. 22. That they should not destroy all the Canââ¦anites lest the beasts of the field should encrease upon them The safety of his people are involved in the safety of their sinning and persecuting enemies A Hedg of Thorns may serve for a fence to a Garden of Roses and all the relief we have is the Lord can make a distinction 2 Pet. 2. 9. The Lord knoweth how to deliver the godly out of temptation and to reserve the unjust unto the day of Iudgment to be punished 3. Why doth God take this time First For his own Glory His Justice is more discovered when men have filled up their measure Psal. 51. 4. That thou mayest be justified when thou speakest and be clear when thou judgest It justifieth Gods proceedings and maketh us the more inexcusable So also his power 't is Gods time to send help and remedy when all things are gone to utter confusion when things are at the most desperate pass Psal. 124. 3 4 5. in our low estate then is God seen Secondly Hereby Gods work upon Mount Zion is promoted His people are humbled when their Adversaries are chief and rage against them Psal. 123. 4. Our soul is exceedingly filled with the scorning of those that are at ease and with contempt of the proud When things come to extremity their prayers are quickened Psal. 130. 1. Out of the depths I cryed unto thee O Lord. They are fitted to prize mercy Psal. 102. 13 14. They that thought it no great matter to have a standing Temple delight in the dust of a ruinous heap Then Shepherds Tents look lovely we set a higher rate on despised Ordinances In short they are waiting and praying and humbling their souls before God IV. Fourth Consideration When a flood of wickedness is thus broken out we may mind God of the deliverance of his people But what needs that Doth not God know his seasons and will not he exactly observe them In the Answer I shall shew you Why and How 1. Why Because First God loveth to be awakened by the prayers of his people and when he hath a mind to work he sets the spirit of prayer awork Ier. 29. 11 12. I know the thoughts that I think towards you saith the Lord thoughts of peace and not of evil to give you an expected end Then shall ye call upon me and ye shall go and pray unto me and I will hearken unto you So thus and thus will I do Ezek. 36. 37. Yet for this will I be enquired of by the house of Israel We are to give a lift by our prayers 't is a time of finding Psal. 32. 6. Secondly He hath put an office upon us God acts the part of a Judg we as Sollicitors and Remembrancers Isai. 62. 6 7. I have set Watchmen upon thy Walls O Ierusalem which shall never hold their peace night nor day Ye that make mention of the Lord keep not silence and give him no rest till he make Ierusalem a praise in the Earth We are to put God in mind so that we but do our duty 2. How The principle and manner must be right First The principle be sure it be not the impatiency of the Flesh or love to our own ease or a mere tediousness and irksomeness of the Cross be sure it be not passion and a principle of revenge but a desire of promoting his honour and vindicating his glory David doth not say how troublesome they were to himself but they make void thy Law as if he had said Lord if my own interest were only concerned I would not open my mouth nor ever call upon thee to revenge my private quarrels but it is my zeal for thy Honour and Ordinances not that I have received injury but thy worship is corrupted work else what will become of thy Name and poor people Offences done against God should grieve us more than our own injuries and we should rather regard the general interest of Religion than any personal offence done to us There is often a carnal spirit breathing in our prayers and our zeal is fleshly the people of God beat it back Psal. 115. 1. Not unto us not unto us but unto thy Name give glory And Psal. 74. 10. O Lord how long shall the adversary reproach and the enemy blaspheme thy name for ever The godly can endure their own troubles better than
are not valued above all the glory and plenty of the World Our condition is under a curse without these in these Christ shewed his love Acts 3. 26. Unto you first God having raised up his Son Iesus sent him to bless you in turning away every one of you from his iniquities He dyed not to make us rich honourable great but for remission of sin This is a solid ground of rejoycing this abideth for ever Doct. 4. We must not affect singularity of dispensations but be content to be dealt with as others of Gods Children have been dealt with before us We must not expect to go to Heaven without difficulties 1 Pet. 5. 9. Knowing that the same afflictions are accomplished in your Brethren that are in the world We are not alone our Lot is no harder than others of Gods holy ones All have gone to Heaven this way God will so manifest himself to us that still there may be room for faith and patience SERMON CXLVII PSAL. CXIX VER 133. Order my steps in thy Word and let not any iniquity have dominion over me IN the former Verse the Prophet had begged for a comfortable look from God and some renewed taste of his mercy he now amplifies his request and as he there prayed for pardoning mercy so now for sanctifying Grace Many that seek mercy to deliver them from the guilt of sin do not desire Grace to deliver them from the power of it and yet the one is as necessary as the other that we may not offend God as well as that sin may not hurt us To pray only for pardoning mercy would seem to be a praying only for our own interest and not for Gods Gods interest lyes in our subjection our interest lyes in impunity and freedom from the curse of the Law and the flames of Hell and let me tell you That our interest is not sufficiently provided for till the heart be sanctified as well as sin pardoned for an unholy Creature can never be happy that 's clear against the course of all the Lords wise proceedings He hath setled every thing and put it into its proper place and a sinful Creature can never enjoy impunity therefore as we need to pray Lord be merciful to us so Lord Order my steps in thy Word c. In this Prayer there are two Branches I. A Petition for Grace for the regulation of his life Order my steps according to thy Word II. A deprecation of the contrary evil And let not any iniquity have dominion over me The first part of his prayer is by way of prevention the second is by way of reserve and the connexion of both doth in effect speak thus Lord if thou dost not order my goings surely iniquity will have dominion over me Therefore he first prays that God will not permit him to erre or if the Lord should by his righteous Providence permit him to fall that he might return again to his Duty that sin may not wholly and clearly carry it in his heart and have a full power over him Lord order my steps according to thy Word but if I should fail Let not any iniquity have dominion over me The same method is used Psal. 19. 13. Keep back thy servant from presumptuous sins He doth desire absolutely to be kept from presumptuous sins but then he addes by way of supposition and reserve that if he could not by reason of his naughty heart be kept from them yet that they might not have full power and dominion over him Rabbi David Kimchi indeed refers the former Branch to the Affirmative Precept Order my steps according to thy Word and the latter Branch to the Negative Precept and so he makes the meaning to be this Let me neither break thy Laws by omitting any Duty or committing any Sin You may take that Division of the Words if you will In the former Branch observe The Act of Grace Order the Subject My steps the Rule Thy Word In the latter Branch observe The evil deprecated the dominion of sin the universality or degree of the deprecation Let not any iniquity neither great nor small sins take the Throne by turns To explain these Circumstances The Act of Grace Order The Septuagint ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã direct or set straight my steps Iunius hath it Institue frame or appoint And Ainsworth hath it Firmly direct for indeed the word signifies to instruct order and establish We are ignorant and apt to erre therefore God must instruct us we are various and uncertain in our motions therefore God must order us in a way of obedience and reduce us into a settled course and method that all may be done in a subordination to our great end for order respects that And we are soon discouraged therefore God must support and establish us so firmly direct that thou mayest establish our steps according to thy word The Subject is My steps Because the affections are the feet of the soul by which it walks out after the object represented the understanding represents and the will chuseth therefore some would limit these steps to the affections I think it comprizeth all the actions of the reasonable Creature that no thoughts no deeds no counsels no enterprizes of his might transgress the limits of Gods word For the Rule In thy Word The Septuagint ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã according to thy Oracle However the Phrase is to be noted In thy Word not only according to this rule but in this path The summ is this Lord thou hast invited me to walk in thy Word now direct me strengthen me to walk in it and let all my motions and my actions keep within the compass of it For the other part Let not any iniquity have dominion over me Because the Septuagint read ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã and out of them the Vulgar Let not all iniquity tyrannize over me Some have conceived the sence to be Let me not be trampled upon not opprest by all kind of wrong and all kind of injustice as if he pleaded here to be kept from the tyranny of his enemies But this is not probable and other Scriptures that are parallel to this where the like expression is used will not permit such a sense and therefore he saith Let not any or every iniquity have dominion over me Why Because sins take the Throne by turns sometimes a man finds this sin and sometimes that sin in the Throne and sometimes strange sins that we little think of may get a great power over the heart even those that we fear least many times may steal into the Throne From the first Branch observe Doctr. I. That there is a constant daily necessity of Grace to direct and order our motions and actions according to the Word of God Now that there is a daily and hourly necessity of Grace is a point that frequently offereth it self in this Psalm I shall briefly dispatch it therefore in these Propositions 1. It appears from the strictness of
the Text the words run thus Look upon me and be merciful unto me as thou usest to do unto those that love thy name and what then Order my steps in thy word O this is to do good to us as he useth to do good to them that fear his name Mark some have only Providence and natural Conscience there are others that have the Word and have an enlightened Conscience that plead Gods interest in them but there are others are honoured so far that they are his people that have not only his Word but Spirit to enforce his Word upon their hearts How did Christ declare his love to his people Iohn 15. 15. I call you friends for all things that I have heard of my father I have made known unto you There 's Gods love declared when he shews us his whole will when he doth guide us in all his ways this is the favour of his people Psal. 25. 14. The secret of the Lord is with them that fear him and he will shew them his Covenant There 's the great priviledge that God vouchsafes to his peculiar people they know the mind of God more than others do and in all doubtful debates and uncertain Controversies they are not left in the dark Mark 4. 11. Unto you it is given to know the mystery of the Kingdom of God David surely found such direction to be a very special blessing Again another Argument from the Text that this must needs be a very great blessing partly because it helpeth us in our way to true happiness I gather that from the word steps for all motion hath a term to which it tends and every Journey hath its period Now whither doth the path of the Word lead us but to God and to the everlasting enjoyment of him O here they have an infallible direction that they cannot miscarry in so great an affair as this is as the getting home to God! Surely that 's a great blessing I remember David saith Psal. 73. 24. Thou shalt guide me by thy counsel and afterwards receive me unto Glory They that wait upon Gods direction are sure to be received into his heavenly Glory their steps are directed for the present and they may be confident that at length they shall get home to God for God will accept of what he hath ordered You are sure God will take pleasure in you when you walk according to his direction So you see the need from the value of this blessing 5. Consideration That the Children of God are sensible of their need of it that they cannot chuse but pray for it I take this from the very form of the Words Lord order my steps It is a prayer from the man of God They seek it humbly and earnestly therefore they shall find it They that make their bosome their Oracle and wit their Councellor God is disengaged from being their Guide they need him not but the snares they run into will soon shew how much they need him But the Children of God need him therefore they shall find it Prov. 3. 6. In all thy ways acknowledge him and he shall direct thy paths You should ever go to God for the direction of your way then God will not disappoint you nor defeat your expectations Psal. 85. 13. Righteousness shall go before him and shall set us in the way of his steps Sometimes we wander turn aside and walk out of the right way at other times we fall and stumble in the right way but the Lord will set us in the paths of his steps Use. To press us to seek this great priviledge of God beg of the Lord continually to order your steps according to his Word Alas evil may surprize you before you are aware Little did David think danger was so near him when he walked upon his Tarrace He gave leave to his eye to wander and his eye fired his heart Every morning be with God about this business Psal. 5. 3. O Lord in the morning will I direct my prayer unto thee and will look up You need not only protection against dangers but direction against evils and snares As we seek for protection in the night so in the morning prayer is for the direction of the day Nay we need not go to God in the morning but all the day long Psal. 25. 5. On thee do I wait all the day Beg of him that you may not miscarry but carry your selves humbly and prudently and may do nothing that is contrary to the will of God and his Grace but that the Lord would support and guide you continually There is one Argument that may mightily encourage you in praying Consider your Covenant interest in God doth establish this blessing as the Saints always plead the relation Psal. 25. 5. Lead me in thy truth and teach me for thou art the God of my salvation Psal. 143. 10. Teach me to do thy will for thou art my God Psal. 48. 14. For this God is our God for ever and ever he will be our Guide even unto death To be a God to any is to be a Guide for to a people in Covenant God makes over his whole self Now in God there are considerable these three great Attributes his Wisdom Power and Goodness Look as God by virtue of his Power is alsufficient against all dangers and by virtue of his Goodness is a fountain of everlasting happiness so also by his Wisdom is a fountain of all goodness to guide and direct us Now as God hath engaged all his goodness to make us as happy as heart can wish and his power to defend and maintain us so all his Wisdom to guide and direct us SERMON CXLVIII PSAL. CXIX VER 133. And let not any iniquity have dominion over me FOR the second Branch of the Prayer I observe Doctr. 2. That the dominion of sin is a great evil and ought earnestly to be deprecated even by the Children of God I. What is the dominion of sin II. That it is a great evil III. Why the Saints should deprecate this evil 1. What is the dominion of sin It may be known by some distinctions 1. There 's a dominion of sin that is gross and sensible and a dominion of sin that is more secret and close First More gross and sensible For though sin do reign in every one by nature yet this dominion more sensibly appears in some than in others who are given up to be visibly under the dominon of sin as the just fruit of their voluntary living under that yoke and usually these are set forth as a warning to the rest of the world God hangs them up in Chains of darkness in the sight of men as an instance of this woful slavery that every man that seeth them and are acquainted with their course of life may say without breach of Charity There goes one that declares himself to be a servant of sin This is either to sin in general or to some particular sin
of sin If sin but make a motion it is a match presently If ambition bid Absolom rise up against his Father then he will trouble all the Kingdome it will hurry him to run his Father down if envy bid Cain kill his Brother Abel he will not stick at it if covetousness bid Achan take a bribe of that which was devoted to the flames and must be offered as a burnt-Offering to God yet Achan obeys his covetousness if adultery bids Ioseph's Mistress tempt her servant presently she yields So when a sinner yields and is led away like a Fool to the correction of the Stocks Meadow-Ground may in a great Flood be drowned but Marish-Ground is overflown by every return of the Tide so they cannot cease to sin every temptation carries them away When men are impatient of reproof when they have a privy sore they cannot endure should be touched if a man speak to them any thing to help them on to interpret their condition Herod must not have his Herodias touched though he heard Iohn the Baptist gladly in many things Or when men set up a toleration and Court of faculties in their hearts and they will have a dispensation if God will be contented with obedience in some things they will dispense with other things pardon for some sins but not break them off have an indulgence that they may continue in them or in vain practices This shews the reign of sin SERMON CXLIX PSAL. CXIX VER 134. Deliver me from the oppression of man so will I keep thy Precepts IN the former Verse the man of God had begged Grace with respect to internal enemies to the bosome enemy the flesh that no sin might have dominion over him now he beggeth deliverance from external enemies The Saints are not only exercised with their own corruptions but the malice of wicked men We have to do both with sin and Sinners with temptations and persecutions and therefore he desireth first to be kept from sin and after that from danger and trouble first from the dominion of sin and then from the oppression of Sinners both are a trouble to us they were a trouble to David and God can and will in time give us deliverance from both Deliver me from the oppression of man c. In the Text we have 1. A Prayer for mercy 2. A resolution vow and promise of Duty The one is inferred out of the other So will I keep thy precepts 1. A Prayer for mercy Deliver me from the oppression of man In the Hebrew 'tis From the oppression of Adam the name of the first Father for the posterity This term is put either by way of distinction aggravation or diminution First Man by way of distinction There is the oppression and tyranny of the Devil and sin but the Psalmist doth not mean that now Hominum non Daemonum saith Hugo Secondly Man by way of aggravation Homo homini Lupus no Creatures so ravenous and destructive to one another as man 'T is a shame that one man should oppress another Beasts do not usually devour those of the same kind but usually a mans enemies are those of his own houshold Matth. 10. 36. The nearer we are in Bonds of allyance the greater the hatred We are of the same stock and reason should tell every one of us that we should do as we would be done to Nay we are of the same Religion Eodem sanguine Christi glutinati We are cemented together by the blood of Christ which obliges to more brotherly kindness and if we differ in a few things to be sure we have Cords of allyance and relations enough to love one another more than we do But for all this there is the oppression of man Thirdly Man by way of diminution And to lessen the fear of this evil this term Adam is given them to shew their weakness in comparison of God thou art God but they that are so ready and forward to oppress and injure us are but men thou canst easily over-rule their power and break the yoke I think this Consideration chiefest because of other places Psal. 10. 18. Thou wilt judge the fatherless and the oppressed that the man of the earth may no more oppress The Oppressors are but men of the earth a piece of red Clay Earth in his composition Earth in his dissolution frail men that must within a while be laid in the Dust. But 't is more emphatically expressed Isai. 51. 12 13. Who art thou that thou shouldest be afraid of a man that shall dye and of the son of man that shall be made as grass and forgettest the Lord thy Maker which hath stretched forth the Heavens and laid the foundations of the Earth and hast feared continually every day because of the fury of the Oppressour as if he were ready to destroy And where is now the rage of the Oppressour When thou hast the Immortal and Almighty God to be thy Protector and Saviour shouldest thou be afraid of a weak mortal man that is but Adam a little enlivened Dust within a little while he and all his fury is over and gone 2. The promise of Duty I will keep thy precepts Which is a constant observation of all Gods Commandments if God would interpose for his rescue But did David do well to suspend his obedience upon so uncertain a condition I answer No we must of whom shall I be afraid We can set God against the Creature and thâ⦠will quell our fears of them When we set our selves against them our interest against theirs we may see Cause to fear but set God against them and engage him and you have no cause to fear Then Secondly For grief and sorrow It cloggeth the heart and stayeth the Wheels so that we drive on heavily in the spiritual life Worldly sorrow worketh death 2 Cor. 7. 10. It brings on deadness and hardness of heart and quencheth all our vigour Prov. 15. 13. By sorrow of heart the Spirit is broken A dead and heavy heart doth little to the purpose for God Now how shall we get rid of this The Cure is by prayer for vent giveth ease to all our passions Phil. 4. 6. Be careful for nothing but in every thing by prayer and supplication with thanksgiving let your requests be made known unto God As when Wind is gotten into the Caverns of the Earth it causeth terrible Convulsions and Earthquakes till it get a vent so the mind is eased when we can pour out our care into the bosome of God and wait till deliverance cometh from above Prayer sheweth there is some life in our affairs that our right for the present is not dead but sleeps there is a God in Heaven that heareth our groans and is sensible of our sorrows and then we may say Psal. 42. 5. Why art thou cast down O my soul and why art thou disquieted within me Hope thou in God for I shall yet praise him c. Prayer is the old refuge of the
when in hand and in present expectation work far otherwise than they do when they are considered at a distance So when the effects of sin are looked upon as near at hand when faith makes them present then they stir up these affections in the soul. Fifthly A fifth cause is from their publick Spirit and tender respect to the common good When they wisely foresee approaching dangers they are moved with the love and care of their Countrey and this melteth them They know sin is of a destroying nature that one sinner destroyeth much good Eccl. 9. 18. One sinner may do his Countrey a great deal of mischief an open bold fac'd Sinner Achan troubled the whole Camp Iosh. 7. 11 12. much more when a multitude of Sinners are encreased therefore they sigh and mourn Godly men are the truest friends to their native soil they are the Chariots and Horsemen of Israel Those that plead with God stand in the Gap keep off Judgments and have the most publick spirit therefore the least they can do is to sigh for it and to plead with wicked men as Tertullian Si non vis tibi parcere parce Carthagini If thou wilt go on with thy soul-destroying course and wilt not spare thy self yet spare Carthage This will be bitterness in the issue The Children of God are always of a publick Spirit David fasted for his enemies Psal. 35. Abraham prayed to God for Sodom a neighbour Countrey the godly Israelites were good friends to Babylon in their Captivity Ier. 29. 11. Seek the peace of the City whither I have caused you to be carried captive and pray unto the Lord for it for in the peace thereof ye shall have peace If nothing but their interest and share in the common rest and quietness Passengers are concerned in the welfare of the Vessel wherein they are imbarked Babylon fared the better for the Jews prayers Now more especially are their hearts carried out with a respect to their native Soil and dearest comforts therefore this melteth them to see the Land defiled with sins and ready for Judgments SERMON CLII. PSAL. CXIX VER 136. Rivers of water run down mine eyes because they keep not thy Law USE 1. For reproof of two sorts of persons 1. Those that do not lay to heart their own sins Usually men make their affections to prescribe to their judgment and cavil at the fervorous exercises of Religion because unpleasant to flesh and blood To humble our selves before the Lord with a pressing sorrow seriously and indeed to rend our hearts and not our garments In this wanton and delicate Age men are apt to think I speak of a Theam obsolete and out of date as calculated for former times when men were more tender hearted if we could awaken some of the old godly professors out of their Graves as the Prophet calleth up Rachel to weep in Ramah for her Children Ier. 31. 15. then we might hope to prevail Alas to plead now for mourning over the sins of others when men think it a crime to mourn for their own this is like to be lost labour Were this the humour only of ungodly Wretches it might be born with silence and patience but those that would be taken for Christians of the highest form are altogether prejudiced against such Doctrines as this Men would be honeyed and oyled with Grace and distaste the wholesome discipline of repentance as too severe They cry out we are legal How may the poor Ministers of the Gospel go to God and say as Moses did Exod. 6. 12. The Children of Israel have not hearkened unto me how then shall Pharaoh hear me The Professors of Religion will not brook such Doctrine and how shall we hope to prevail with the poor blind carnal world To scoff at Doctrines of repentance and humiliation was once a badg of prophaneness many now adopt it into their Religion But be not deceived the Gospel doth not take away the Conscience of sin It may take away the fear of Hell and damnation upon right terms The heart of flesh is a promise and the spirit of Grace is a promise or mourning apart is a promise You that say that justified persons must no more mourn for sin you may as well say they shall no longer have an heart of flesh or a spirit of Grace and supplications that they shall no longer have a tender Conscience Be not deceived there must be some time to weep for your own sins as Peter went out and wept bitterly Sorrow must have its turn in the Christian life I would press it upon you by this Argument You cannot be sorrowful for others sins unless you be first sorrowful for your own sins Grief must begin at home there where you have the advantage of Conscience and inward remorse 'T is hypocrisie to pitch upon other mens sins and neglect our own as some will zealously declaim against publick disorders yet neglect their own hearts as the crafty Lapwing will go up and down fluttering and crying to draw the Fowler from her own Nest. We have a nest of sin of our own and we are loth it should be rifled and exposed to publick view 2. It reproveth them that in times of publick defection never take care to mourn over Gods dishonour We complain and murmure under our Judgments but do not weep over our sins every person and family apart Whether it be out of negligence and carnal security or out of distaste and displeasure against the conduct of present affairs we seem to have lost our publick affections and can only wonder at the Children of God in former times since they were so broken and tender To many that would now go for Professors this Doctrine seemeth a Riddle a mere strain of wit and fancy like a precept wire-drawn or elevated beyond its pitch and tenour But in the fear of God consider what hath been spoken There are many abuses in our reflections upon the sins of others Wicked men are quite otherwise disposed they do not only do evil themselves but take pleasure in those that do so Rom. 1. 32. would be glad that sin were more common that it might be less odious and then there would be none to put them to the blush Prov. 2. 14. It is said they rejoyce to do evil and delight in the frowardness of the wicked So the Prophet speaks of some corrupt men in the Priesthood They eat up the sin of my people and they set their heart on their iniquity Hos. 4. 8. God had appointed those that served at the Altar should live of the Altar have a proportion of those Offerings Now they flattered them in their sins so they might have meat and get a portion of the Sacrifices Many that would be accounted Ministers care not for the sins of the people but think the less serious men are in Religion the better they can work them to their private advantages and have more respect among them Then there are some
the word of God many pretend to have an high estimation and respect to the Doctrine of God when they cannot digest the directions of it because 't is contrary to their desires and carnal affections they reserve something in their hearts that makes their love questionable they that have not a real love to the word of God are but lightly tinctur'd with Religion not deeply dyed The stony ground received the word with joy Men may have strong affections and strange stirrings in their souls and yet not be right with God But here 's an undoubted Evidence to love the Word for it's purity A mans love may be questionable because he may love the word upon forreign motives either because of Novelty or fineness of expression or publique countenance and credit or external advantage Iohn 6. 26. Vix diligitur Iesus propter Iesum Or they may love it for internal reasons as 't is a good word as they that tasted of the power of the world to come they may look upon it for pleasure and profit but not as good and holy many look upon the Gospel as good and profitable as offering peace and pardon and comfort and eternal life nature that hath naturally a sense of Religion hath also an hunger after immortality and blessedness and therefore the promises of the Gospel may be greedily catched after as offering everlasting Life and Blessedness but now a love to that which is pure and holy leaveth a more durable impression upon the soul. And further many have a liking to the purity of the word and a general approbation of it as 't is a fit rule for Creatures to live by yet unless there be a strong prevailing affection all comes to nothing and therefore nothing but this love to the word because of its purity is unquestionable 4. Unless we love the word as pure we shall fail in many other parts of Religion we shall not love God as we ought for God is lovely not only as the Fountain of blessedness but as he is the most pure and perfect Being He was diligibilis naturae before any emanation of goodness passed from him We are to love him in desertions when we feel no good from him and he seemeth to write bitter things against us Isa. 26. 8. So that we cannot discharge this duty to love God as he is a pure and perfect Being if we do not love the word because 't is pure And we shall not love the Saints as we ought without this Psalm 16. 3. We are to love them for the Image of God in them If you love them that love you what thanks have you Matth. 5. 46. We are to love the Saints as Saints and for that reason Once more we are to hate sin as filthy as 't is a gross absurdity and deordination of the humane nature Psal. 96. 10. Ye that love the Lord hate evil Now till we have this frame of heart to love the Law as 't is pure we can do none of these things For there is the same reason for the one as for the other and therefore 't is not a nicity but a necessary frame of heart Use. 1. Is to inform us that they can never love God and his ways that hate purity till their hearts be changed There are a sort of men in the world whose hearts rise against purity for if they see any make Conscience of sin they brand them with the name of Puritans so those that seek to keep themselves from sin and the more holy they are they are an eye-sore to them Now can they say I love thy Law because 't is pure and cannot endure to see it copied out in others Oh! What a vile disposition is this in you to be despisers of that which is good 2 Tim. 3. 3. None live up to the purity of their profession but you scorn them and let me tell you you scorn that which is most glorious in God himself Would a Father take it well that a slave should mock his child because 't is like him So will God take it well that you should scorn those that are good because they are like their heavenly Father These are of the seed of the Serpent who are full of Enmity they have the old Antipathy Gen. 3. 15. Prov. 29. 27. 'T is a vile scorn of the God of heaven to hate a man for his holiness And they can never love the Law whatever they pretend that do not love the Law for it's purity a carnal distempered appetite hath no tast for the Word of God as 't is a direction to holiness 2 Cor 2. 14. 2. Use is Information to Inform us in what rank to place Principles There are several sorts of Principles there are some that are false and rotten and some more tolerable and some good and sound and some rare and excellent 1. There are some false and rotten principles as carnal Example and Custom Men will do as they have done or as others do they will own the Religion that their Fathers have done be it what it will by the same reason you may serve Mahomet as well as Christ. A man that standeth upon the Vantage ground is not taller than another such are of no better Constitution than the Turks only they stand upon the Vantage ground Another rotten principle is Vain-glory to be seen of Men Mat. 6. they pray and give almes to be seen of Men. Come see my Zeal for the Lord of Hosts saith Iehu Vain-glory many times filleth the sails and carries us on in the Service of God So secular and worldly Interests and Ends as the Pharisees made long prayers that they might devour Widows houses Mat. 23. that is they made long Prayers and show of Devotion to be trusted with the management of Widows Estates to make a prey of them All that I shall say to this principle is this that 't is better for the World that men would serve God any how that Christ should be served out of Vain-glory then not served at all as the Apostle saith some preach Christ out of envy and others out of good will but I am glad so Christ be preached Phil. 1. 18. though they themselves be rotten hearted Hypocrites yet the World fares the better for it 2. There are some more tolerable Principles the hope of Temporal Mercies When we come and Pray and do not seek the Favour of God but seek Temporal Mercies Hosea 7. 14. They howled upon their beds for Corn and Wine Or the fear of Temporal Judgments Isa. 58. 5. Ier. 2. 16. when all that they do is to remove some Temporal Judgment in their Afflictions they will seek me right early And I think I may add one thing more here the fear of Eternal Death when 't is alone otherwise 't is a Grace they shall be Damned else and so 't is a sleepy sop to appease an accusing Conscience and so 't is but a sin-offering Though it requireth some Faith to fear
2. It must not be on forreign Reasons And then it must be Universal otherwise it is but like Herod who heard Iohn gladly and did many things c. Mark 6. 20. It must be deeply rooted otherwise it is but like the seed which fell on the Stony ground which received the Word with joy but dureth but for a while Matth. 13. 20. 1. Use. To shew how far they are from the Temper of Gods Children whose Delight is in Sin or the Pleasures of the Flesh. These have dreggy muddy Souls Their hearts are on sports plays merry-meetings These desires are soon cloyed leave a bitterness in the Soul till we contemn them we are never fit for an Holy Life See Gregory de Valentia 2. Use. Have we this Delight The Sincerity may be discerned 1. By the Extent It is extended to all the parts of the Word delight in the Promises and Precepts To be partial in the Law Hypocrites can well allow Mal. 2. 9. 2. It will be discerned by the Effects of it You will often Consult with it Psal. 119. 24. Thy Testimonies are my delight and my Counsellors 3. It will be a perpetual Delight Iob. 27. 10. Will he delight himself in the Almighty Will he always call upon God You will own it in Affliction as in the Text. Many will delight in Gods Word when Prosperity accompanieth it but not in Trouble and Anguish You will delight in Obedience and in the way of his Testimonies not talk of it but do it The young Man's delight in Dinah made him Circumcise himself Gen. 34. 19. Lastly Compare it with your delight in things Sensible Temporal and Corporeal If it be sincere and cordial it will not onely equal but surmount these Verse 72. The Law of thy Mouth is better to me than thousands of Gold and Silver And Verse 162. I rejoyce in thy Word as one that findeth great Spoil Spiritual good is greater than Corporal our conjunction with it is more intimate greater and firmer The part gratified is more Noble the Soul than the Body it will make these dye that the other may live 3. Use. Let us be exhorted to do what we can for the begetting encreasing and cherishing this delight in our hearts If you love God you cannot but love his word which is so perfect a representation of him If you love Holiness you must needs delight in the Word this is the rule of it If you love Life and Happiness you must needs delight in the Word this is the way that leadeth us to so Blessed and Glorious an Estate If you love Christ you will love the Word which offereth him to you If you love the new Nature you will delight in the Word which is the Seed of it If you would speed in Prayer Ver. 77. Let thy tender Mercies come unto me for thy Law is my Delight If you would be supported in Affliction Verse 92. Unless thy Law had been my Delight I should then have perished in mine Affliction 4. Doctrine In the days of our Trouble and Anguish Gods Word will be a great delight and comfort to us Such a Comfort as will overcome the bitterness of our Affliction So saith David here When all Comforts have spent their Virtue then Gods Word will be a Comfort to us Here I shall shew First What Comfort the Word holds out to us Secondly Why Afflictions do not diminish it First What Comforts it holds forth 1. The Priviledges of the Afflicted Rom. 5. 1 2. We glory in Tribulations knowing that Tribulation worketh Patience Such may rejoyce in Tribulations Miseries are unstinged his Rods are not signs of his Anger They are in the favour of God and his heart is with them however his hand be smart upon them The Habitude and Nature of Afflictions is altered in themselves they are the Punishments of Sin and so their Natural tendency is to Despair and Bondage God seemeth to put the Old Covenant in suit against unbelieving sinners but now they are Tryals Preventions Medicines to Believers that proceed from love and are designed for their good 2. The Word holdeth forth the Blessedness of an other World 2 Cor. 4. 17 18. Our light Affliction which is but for a moment worketh for us a far more exceeding and eternal weight of glory Hope is not afrighted by Affliction but worketh Before Corn be ripened it needeth all kind of Weathers The Husbandman is glad of showers as well as sun-shine Rainy Weather is Troublesome but the season requireth it 3. It assureth us of what is acceptable to God Micah 6. 8. He hath shewed thee O Man what is good and what doth the Lord require of thee but to do justly and love mercy and to walk humbly with thy God So it yieldeth comfort through the Conscience of our Duty and chearfull reflections on afflicted Innocency are not these Gods wayes which we desire to walk in and for which we are troubled 4. The Word hath notable Precepts that ease the Heart Phil. 4. 6. Be careful for nothing but in every thing by Prayer and Supplication with Thanksgiving let your Requests be made known unto God 1 Peter 5. 7. Casting all your Care upon him for he careth for you Proverbs 16. 3. Commit thy Works unto the Lord and thy thoughts shall be Established It biddeth us cast all our Cares upon God and commit our selves to the Guidance of his Providence 5. It giveth us many Promises of Gods being with us and strengthning and delivering us and giving us a gracious Issue out of all our Troubles 1 Corinthians 10. 13. God is Faithful who will not suffer you to be tempted above that you are able But will with the Temptation also make a way to escape that ye may be able to bear it Now it is a great ease to the Soul to fly to these Promises which are made to his Afflicted Servants 6. It breedeth Faith which fixeth the Heart Psalm 112. 7. He shall not be afraid of evil tidings his Heart is fixed trusting in the Lord. It breedeth Fortitude or cleaving to God under the greatest Trials 2 Samuel 6. 22. And Psalm 44. 17 18. Now this becometh a Testimony and Proof of our Love to God and so bringeth Comfort It breedeth Obedience and the doing of good leaveth a Pleasure behind it After Sin a sting remaineth Romans 2. 14 15. It breedeth Waiting and Patience when all Hope is cut off Micah 7. 7. Therefore I will look unto the Lord I will wait for the God of my Salvation When such Trouble is on us as no end appeareth of it Most mens Comfort holdeth out but whilst there is hope of turning the Stream of things They are not satisfied in their Duty nor comforted with Promises but born up with Hopes of Success Secondly Why Afflictions do rather increase than diminish this 1. They drive us to these Comforts Man liveth by sense more than by Faith when he hath any thing about him but his sorrows drive him to God
Trouble for in the 146 verse 't is save me but in the 149 verse 't is quicken me which implyeth the vigour of the Spiritual Life or Grace to keep Gods Statutes Whether for the one or the other David would be heard Thirdly Here is a promise of Obedience I will keep thy Statutes Which is mentioned either as the end and scope of his Prayer That I may keep thy Statutes or as an Holy Vow and Promise which the Saints are wont to mingle with their Prayers I will c. He would diligently serve God if the Lord would hear him First I begin with the Allegation or Description of Davids Carriage in Prayer David devoured not his Grief nor nourished his Unbelief but opened his heart unto God and that in an affectionate manner He did not Call but Cry Crying noteth Vehemency and Earnestness and is opposite to careless Formality and Deadness The Note from thence is Doctrine That there is a Holy Vehemency and Fervour required in Prayer Here I shall shew I. That we may Cry II. That we must Cry III. Wherein it Consisteth I. We may Cry in our Afflictions David doth so for help and relief and it is not inconsistent with Patience for us to do so For our Lord Jesus had his Cries Heb. 5. 7. in the extremity of his Sufferings without any impeachment of his Courage and Patience So did Iob Chap. 30. 28. I went mourning without the Sun I stood up and I cryed in the Congregation It argues we have a sense of our Condition and are under a pinching necessity and therefore may complain to God though not of God They are sullen and obstinate and senseless that have no feeling and so no complaint to make when God lasheth them II. We must Cry For 1. The Spirit of Grace was given for this end Rom. 8. 15. Ye have received the Spirit of Adoption whereby we cry Abba Father not say but cry He assisteth us by Groans Rom. 8. 26. The Spirit it self maketh intercession for us with groanings which cannot be uttered And such a spirit of Prayer should we all labour for to come to God with affection and humble and sensible Groans if we cannot come with the Pomp of Gifts There is good sense in brokenness of Heart though it be accompanied with brokenness of speech for God knoweth what a groan meaneth and will not refuse the work of his Spirit 2. Because the Saints have all done so Their way of Praying is Crying Psal. 18. 6. In my distress I cryed unto the Lord. Psal. 34. 6. This poor man cryed unto the Lord. And Psal. 130. 1. Out of the depths have I cryed unto thee O Lord. And Psal. 55. 17. At noon will I pray and cry aloud and in many other places Others can say a Prayer but they cry it out 3. These Cryes are heard and answered as in all the former places so Psal. 22. 5. Our Fathers cryed unto thee and were delivered Psal. 34. 17. The Righteous cry and the Lord heareth ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã the word to help is ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã to run to the Cry An Arrow drawn with full strength will pierce deep 4. Other Prayers are not comely It doth not become God to whom we pray Dead service doth not become the living God Mal. 1. 14. Cursed be the deceiver which hath in his Flock a Male and voweth and sacrificeth unto the Lord a corruptthing For I am a great King saith the Lord of Hosts and my Name is dreadful among the Heathen Slight dealing in Gods service argueth mean thoughts of God It doth not become the spirit by whom we pray as in the first Reason Nor doth it become the Blessings for which we pray God will not give a Mercy till it be valued if we be indifferent and pray for things of course without any esteem of them we bespeak our own denyal Then we undervalue the Grace we seek if we seek it so as if we cared not whether we obtained our request or no for Forms sake we must say something When things are prized we are earnest and God will have us earnest to Ask Seek and Knock Matth. 7. 7. if you have good things you must do so and will do so before you have them Nor doth it become the state of Want wherein you pray where there is real Indigence and felt Necessity it will sharpen your affections and put an accent upon your Prayers You will not tell a Tale or a cold story of your own Wants but cry aloud for help Ionah 1. 2. I cryed by reason of mine Affliction unto the Lord. And the Saints cry day and night Luk. 18. 18. A true sense of Want will sharpen our sluggish desires the hunger-bitten Beggar will not easily be put off III. Wherein this Crying consisteth 1. In the Earnestness of the Affection not in the Loudness of the Voice Gal. 4. 6. He hath sent the Spirit of his Son into our Hearts crying Abba Father 'T is a cry not of the Mouth but of the Heart It lyeth not in the lifting up of the External Voice or the Agitation of the bodily spirits but the serious bent and frame of the Spirit Rom. 8. 26. ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã inward Groans and holy Meltings and Breathings of soul after God Moses cryed after God Exod. 14. 18. But we hear of no words which Moses spake We hear of Israels crying and have an account of their words hot and full of impatience ver 10. But not a word that Moses said yet he cryed unto the Lord. Israel was in streights the Red Sea before the Egyptians behind Clamabat Populus non audiebatur Tacebat Moses audiebatur saith Ambrose Moses his silence was sooner heard than their Cry Our Groans and Tears have a Language which God understands 'T is said 1 Sam. 1. 13. that Hannah spake in her Heart onely her lips moved but her Voice was not heard That 's the better Crying in sighs and groans rather than words as the Child that cannot speak will cry and make moan for the Breast God hath heard the cry of the Heart without that of the Tongue but never the cry of the Tongue without that of the Heart Quibus Arteriis opus est si pro sonitu audiamur What lungs and sides must we have if the loudness of the Voice did it A dumb Beggar gets an Alms at Christs Gate if he can but make signs when his Tongue cannot plead for him 2. This Spiritual Crying is not the earnestness of Carnal Affections that 's stirred up by the Flesh but this Cry is stirred up by the Spirit who maketh request ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã Rom. 8. 27. God should have work enough to do if he did answer all mens Prayers some would set him a Task to provide meat for this others for that Lust. This Man prayeth heartily for his Pleasures another for Honour another for Preferment another to satisfie his Revenge A Carnal Spring may send
Trouble and I will deliver thee and thou shalt glorifie me So Col. 4. 2. Continue in Prayer and watch in the same with thanksgiving We are to gather up matter of Praise to God we should not be so barren in gratulation if we did observe more of these experiences You would not only be glorifying God by way of invocation but Commemoration you may Commend him to others from your own experience Psal. 34. 8. O taste and see that the Lord is good 1. Use. Is to reprove them that throw away their Prayers and never look after them that play with such a Duty as this as Children that shoot away their Arrows and never look where they light Surely this argueth great Contempt and low Thoughts of God Formality in prayer and Stupidness of Heart It bespeaks low thoughts of God and of his Providence for if they did believe such a particular Providence reacheth to all persons and things they would study to produce some of these Experiences to be able to say I was in such a streight and God delivered me Psal. 34. 6. This poor man cryed unto the Lord and he heard him Great Formality in Prayer for if we pray not out of Course but in good earnest we cannot but hearken after the speeding of our requests Great stupidity of Spirit hearts that have any sense of life in them are observing Gods dealings and suit their Carriage accordingly Lively Christians are putting Cases 2. Use. Is to press us to hearken after the Answer of our Prayers Gods Children do so and get much Comfort thereby and Evidence of his Love Psal. 66. 18 19. But verily God hath heard me he hath attended to the voice of my Cry 't is no small favour and respect we have from Gods love to us 't is a great owning of our Persons our Mercies are the sweeter there is a double lustre and beauty put upon them when they come in the way of prayer out of the hand of God not by a Common Providence but by Covenant and by vertue of the Covenant put in suit by us as well as granted by God which is a pledge of God's respect to us To this End 1. Be perswaded that God will hear you and answer you when you pray according to his Will 1 Ioh. 5. 14. And this is the Confidence that we have in him that if we ask any thing according to his Will he heareth us This is absolutely necessary for all that will pray aright and mind what they do for none can come to God aright but those that are perswaded they shall be the better for coming to him Iames 1. 5. Pray in Faith nothing wavering There must be a relying upon God if indeed we pray to him He that expects little in Prayer will neither be much in it nor serious about the answer of it 2. This Answer must be heedfully observed Careless Spirits will not easily discern it Psal. 130. 5 6. I wait for the Lord my soul doth wait and in his Word do I hope My soul waiteth for the Lord more then they that watch for the Morning I say more then they that watch for the Morning As those that watched in the Temple for the dawning of the day this earnest waiting is an happy Token when we make much of prayers they are not lost Therefore as they watched for the Word Brethren so must you wait upon God for some discovery of his Love by a gracious answer and return unto your Prayers 3. Sometimes God giveth an answer presently sometime it may be after some competent space of time 1. Sometimes presently as Cornelius in the time of Prayer and while the duty is a doing God giveth in some tokens of Acceptance as an Angel was sent to Cornelius at the ninth hour which was the hour of prayer to assure him that his prayers were heard and duties accepted Acts 10. 3. Peter and Iohn went up to pray at the ninth hour Acts 3. 1. So Daniel Whilst I was speaking and praying and Confessing my sin yea whilest I was speaking in prayer the Man Gabriel was caused to fly swiftly The Lord is ready to answer the prayers of his servants in the very instant of their praying So Acts 4. 3. While they prayed they were filled with the Holy-Ghost The Cases brought are singular and extraordinary as to the token and manner of Assistance but as to the substance of the Blessing 't is the common practice of Gods free Grace Isa. 58. 10. When they call I will answer while they are yet speaking I will hear Acts 12. 12 18. A Company was met together in Prayer when Peter in Prison heard of the time of his Deliverance 2. Sometimes a good while after the prayers are in Gods book Mal. 3. 16. Now these must be waited for My God will hear me Mich. 7. 7. We cannot say assoon as the prayer is made for he saith I will wait for the God of my Salvation Paul prayed thrice for the removal of the Messenger of Satan 2 Cor. 12. then God said My grace is sufficient for thee We must knock again and again God heareth assoon as the prayer is made but he taketh his own time to dispatch an answer Abraham prayeth for a Child but many years pass over till he hath him in his Armes 4. When God giveth an Answer own it as an Answer sometimes we will not take notice of what is before our Eyes out of deep distress of Spirit 't is said Iob 9. 16. Though I had called and he had answered yet would I not believe that he had hearkned to my Voice Thus we mis-interpret Gods dealings in our troubles that we will not own Gods work as an Answer 5. Consider the several ways how God giveth Answer to his Peoples prayers 1. Extraordinarily as in Ancient time so an Angel was sent to Cornelius to tell him his Prayers were heard So to Daniel so to Abel Heb. 11. 4. probably by Fire from Heaven by Vision to Abraham by Voyce or visible token to Moses and the High-Priest in the Tabernacle of the Congregation from above the Mercy-seat But these returns were proper to those times 2. Ordinary and this several wayes 1 Either by granting the Mercy prayed for as to Hannah 1 Sam. 1. 27. For this Child I prayed and the Lord hath given me the Petition I asked of him So to David Psal. 21. 2. Thou hast given him his hearts desire and hast not with-holden the request of his lips So often to his People when they have humbly sought to him Sometimes instantaneous at the very praying 1 Sam. 7. 9 10. And Samuel cryed unto the Lord for Israel and the Lord heard him and as Samuel was offering up the burnt-offering the Philistines drew neer to Battel against Israel and the Lord discomfited the Philistines Or by degrees when God is preparing Instruments before he giveth Consummate deliverance Acts 7. 34. I have heard their groanings and I will send thee into Aegypt Their
Judgments as well as fear him for his Mercies as Lime the more water you sprinkle upon it the more it burneth It was an high expression of Bernard's affection to those that he took to be the people of God adhaerebo vobis etiamsi velitis etiamsi nolitis so should we adhere to God now When you can onely wait on him in the way of his Mercies not in the way of his Judgments your waiting and praying is discouraged upon every difficulty and disappointment you have little Love to him 4. Want of Patience or tarrying Gods Leisure till the Promise bring forth Some are hot and hasty if God will appear presently they can be content to observe him but to be crying and crying till their Throat be hoarse and weary of crying and no good come on it they cannot away with this 2 Kings 6. 33. This evil is of the Lord why should I wait on the Lord any longer They are discontented that God maketh them stay so long Though God wait long upon them and had reason enough to take the discouragement and be gone yet they cannot tarry a little for God and think prayer an useless work unless it yield them a quick return and that it is better to shift for themselves Use. Reproof to two sorts 1. To those that cease Praying or Crying to God if they have not a present Answer especially if they meet with a contrary Rebuke in the course of his Providence You must cry and cry again not imagine that God will be at your beck but foolish men suddenly conclude Mal. 3. 14. It is in vain to serve God and what profit is it that we have kept his Ordinance and that we have walked mournfully before the Lord of Hosts Oh no! consider something is due to the Soveraignty of God that we should wait his Leisure for he is supreme and will Govern the World according to his own Will not ours And therefore we must stay his time for the Mercies we expect Psal. 106. 13 14. They soon forgat his word they waited not for his Counsel but lusted exceedingly in the Wilderness and tempted God in the Desert And something is due to the stated course of his Providence we cannot expect that God should turn all things upside-down for our sakes and invert the beautiful order of his Dispensations Iob 18. 4. Shall the earth be forsaken for thee and the rock removed out of his place Shall God alter the Course of Nature or change the order of Governing the World for us or to please our humour Something is due for the present Estate of Mankind who are not to live by sense but by Faith Hab. 2. 3 4. For the vision is yet for an appointed time but at the end it shall speak and not lye though it tarry waite for it because it will surely come it will not tarry Behold his Soul which is lifted up is not upright in him but the just shall live by his Faith And that appointed time is for our Tryal to see if we not of Duty and principles of Faith can keep up our respects unto God though his Providence doth not presently gratifie our desires or satisfie our necessities Besides it concerneth us to suspect our selves rather then to blemish Gods dispensations those alwaies complain most of Gods not hearing prayer who least deserve to be heard Isal. 58. 3 4 5. Wherefore have we fasted say they and thou seest not Wherefore have we afflicted our soul and thou takest no knowledge Behold in the day of your fast you find pleasure and exact all your labour Behold you fast for strife and debate and to smite with the fist of wickedness ye shall not fast as ye do this day to make your voice to be heard on high Is it such a fast that I have chosen a day for a man to afflict his soul Is it to bow down his head like a bulrush and to spread sackcloth and ashes under him wilt thou call this a fast and an acceptable day to the Lord 2. That though they do not cease praying yet do not pray with any Life and Hope because of his delays and seeming denials There are certain general Blessings which we are alwaies praying for because though we have them yet we ought dayly to ask them of God the continuance of them the sense of them the increase of them here never cease praying There are other particular Blessings that either concern our selves or the Church of God which we are to ask with earnestness and yet submission in these we put it to the most sensible Trial whether God will hear us or no. Now for these things we must seek the face of God with Hope and Zeal 1. Because it is not enough to keep up the Duty unless we keep up the Affections that must accompany the Duty Rom. 12. 12. Continuing instant in Prayer ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã In long Afflictions men will pray but they pray as men out of Heart for fashions sake or with little and weak Affection rather satisfying their Consciences then setting awork the Power of God 2. A seeming Repulse or Denial should make us more vehement as blind Bartimeus the more they rebuked him he cryed so much the more Mark 10. 48. God suffereth the Faith of his Servants to be tryed with great discouragements but the more it is opposed the more should it grow and the more powerfully and effectually should it work in our hearts as the Palm-tree shooteth up the faster the more weight is hung upon it or as Fire the more it is pent up the more it striveth to break out therefore we should not only have fresh Affections at first but in every new prayer we should act over our Faith again and put forth spiritual desires anew 3. Gods dearest Children are not admitted at the first knock Mar. 7. 7. Ask and it shall be given you seek and ye shall find knock and it shall be opened to you It may be we have not at first asking we need seek and knock Mercy doth not come to us all in haste we have not at first what we lack delays are no denials therefore we must not take the first or second Answer but continue with instance give the Lord no rest Isa. 62. 7. Be importunate with him to hasten the deliverance of his People 4. We must not onely continue praying when Christ seemeth to neglect us or to give no Answer but when he giveth a contrary Answer When he to appearance rejecteth our Persons and Prayers and seemeth to forbid us to pray Sometimes he seemeth to neglect us and pass us by as if he took no notice but yet he heareth when he doth not Answer yea his not Answering is an Answer Pray or continue your prayer it is said Mark 6. 48. He saw them toiling in rowing for the wind mas contrary to them and about the fourth watch of the night he cometh unto them walking upon the Sea and would
have passed by them but yet he came with an intent to appease the storm and help them Christ taketh notice of the distresses of his People but they shall not know so much but delayeth to help till all their patience be spent and yet then seemeth to pass by for their thorough Trial and exercise and to move them more earnestly to pray Sometimes he giveth them a seeming contrary Answer and Rebuke instead of an expression of favour he seemeth to pursue us in Anger God is the main Party against us we have to do with an offended God but yet we should not quit him but follow him when he seemeth to forsake us and fly to him when he is pursuing us in hot displeasure Such is the admirable power of Faith that it dares call on an angry God and follow him when he goeth away from us and lay hold on him when he smiteth and cast itself into his Arms in the midst of his Rebukes and Frowns Ionah 2. 4. Then I said I am cast out of thy sight yet will I look again towards thy holy Temple God seemeth to cast us off as those he will not favour or care for which is a great trouble to a Child of God who liveth by his favour and valueth that above all things else now for such an one to be rejected by God in his own sense and feeling it goeth near his heart yet in such a case we should not cast away our Confidence nor give over all addresses to God but yet look to him and wait upon him 5. Whether God answereth or no it is the duty of Faith to answer it self The Answer of his Providence is not so sure as the Answer of his Word and that Faith hath to do with See Psal. 6. 4. Return O Lord deliver my soul save me for thy mercies sake Compare 8 9. verses The Lord hath heard the voice of my weeping the Lord hath heard the voice of my supplications the Lord will receive my prayer When trembling for fear of wrath yet in prayer his heart groweth confident as if it had received news of an Answer from Heaven Psal. 55. 2. Attend unto me and hear me compared with verse 19. My God shall hear and afflict them He is confident of it that the Prayer should not miscarry So Psal. 53. 1 2. Deliver me from mine enemies O my God defend me from them that rise up against me deliver me from the workers of iniquity and save me from bloody men Verse 10. The God of my mercy shall prevent me God shall let me see my desire upon mine enemies Faith sees its own deliverance in the Promise and All-sufficiency of God when we have prayed according to Gods will we should take our prayer for granted and leave it lying at Gods feet 1 Ioh. 5. 14. And this is the confidence that we have in him that if we ask any thing according to his Will he heareth us Gods delay is not always an Argument of his hatred but some more glorious purpose which is to be helped on by prayer Iohn 11. 5 6. When he had heard therefore that he was sick he abode two dayes still in the same place where he was I observe again that he not only repeateth his Prayer but reneweth the Promise of Obedience to shew that it was no vanishing Notion but a settled Conclusion As Christ maketh Peter profess his love thrice to ingage him the more Iohn 21. So David I will keep thy Statutes and again I will keep thy Testimonies as if he had said indeed Lord I will it is the settled purpose of my heart to return to thee in the sincere Obedience of my whole Life The Note is Doctrine 2. That Purposes and Promises of Obedience should not be slightly made but with the greatest advertency and seriousness of Mind I. Because we are usually too slight in devoting our selves to God Deut. 5. 27 28 29. Go thou near and hear all that the Lord our God shall say and speak thou unto us all that the Lord our God shall speak unto thee and we will hear it and do it And the Lord heard the voice of your words when you spake unto me and the Lord said unto me I have heard the voice of the words of this People which they have spoken unto thee they have well said all that they have spoken O that there were such a heart in them that they would fear me and keep all my Commandments alwaies that it might be well with them and with their Children for ever The Israelites again when Ioshua puts them to the question whether they would serve the Lord or other gods Ioshua 24. 18 19. We will serve the Lord for he is our God Ioshua said unto them ye cannot serve the Lord for he is an holy God What is the Reason men are so slight Partly because they measure their strength by the present pang of Devotion that is upon them not considering the latent principle of sin and that proneness to transgress that is in their hearts Partly they take up duty by the lump and the general bulk and view of it without sitting down and counting the charges as Christ advises Luk. 14. whether they can be content to bear difficulties renounce lusts crucifie the flesh with the affections and lusts thereof A foolish builder doth not think of stormes Matth. 7. if his building stand for the present he is satisfied Partly because men will promise God fair to be rid of the present Anguish and Troubles yield to any thing to be out of the present danger but when they are out they seldom regard the Vowes of their distress as those Psal. 78. 34. to 37. made great Promises but their heart was not right with God neither were they stedfast in his Covenant Partly too when they are out of a Temptation and lusts are not stirring they are other men then when in Temptation and so think all will be easie 2. Because the nature of the work calleth for advertency and seriousness because it is a work of the greatest moment and so must be done with the greatest deliberation This devoting our selves to God both intitleth us to all the Comforts of Christianity and engageth us to all the Duties of it It entitleth us to all the Comforts you enter your selves Heirs to the Covenant of Grace when you enter into the bond of the holy Oath or give your hand to the Lord to be his people 1 Cor. 3. 22. All things are yours because you are Christs and Christ is Gods If you have owned Christ as your dearest Saviour and Soveraign Lord with Love Thankfulness and Subjection and given him the supream command of your Souls then you are Christs and God is yours and all things yours Glory and Salvation shall be yours in the World to come Grace Help Maintenance Ordinances and Providences shall be yours in the present World and Death as the connection between the two Worlds as the
passage out of the one into the other shall be yours also It is also the beginning and foundation of all Obedience and if this were once seriously and heartily done other things would succeed the more easily He that is indeed Gods will use himself for Gods glory and service and God shall have a share in all that he hath and doth Rom. 14. 7 8. None of us liveth to himself and no man dieth to himself for whether we live we live unto the Lord and whether we die we die unto the Lord whether we live therefore or die we are the Lords They came off so freely 2 Cor. 8. 5. And this they did not as we hoped but first gave their own selves to the Lord and unto us by the Will of God This enliveneth our whole work it is no hard matter to perswade them that have given up themselves to God to part with any thing for Gods Use. III. Because of the danger both in regard of Sin and Judgment if we do it not aright 1. In regard of Sin rash and sudden engagements are seldom sound Mar. 13. 20 21. The stony ground received the Word with joy and forthwith the good seed sprang up but the blade soon withered usually suddain undertakings are accompanied with faint and feeble prosecutions and though men are warm and passionate for the present within a while it cometh to nothing All their promises are broken as Tow is burnt in the fire 2. In regard of Judgment every Consecration implyeth an Execration if you break with God after you have ingaged your selves to him your Condition is worse it aggravateth every deliberate sin and hastens Judgment for God will avenge the quarrel of his Covenant Lev. 26. 25. better never begin or the word pass out of your Mouths or thought enter into your Heart unless you be sincere mean as you say It is dangerous to alienate things once Consecrated this is the worst kind of Sacriledge that shall not go unpunished Use. You see then what seriousness we should use in devoting our selves to God or promising Obedience to him 1. Remember the weakness of a Creature that you may resolve in God's strength 2. Consider incident Temptations whether any thing be like to shake you in your Covenanted Course that you may arm your selves against it 3. Consider your more particular affections where the business is like to stick most there are tender parts 4. Consider the weight and importance of Subjection he will not be contented with a little Religiousness by the by but you must love him with all your heart and all your soul and serve him with all your might 5. Consider the strength of your Resolution that you be irrevocably everlastingly put under the Soveraignty and Command of God Thus do and you will find success and comfort in your Deed. Now to the words themselves there is first an Intimation of a Prayer where 1. The Vehemency I cryed 2. The Object or Person to whom to thee I cryed David keepeth up his Fervour What Crying in Prayer is I have shewed in the former Verse I shall observe now Doctrine III. That great Trouble and sense of Danger puts an edge upon Prayer and kindleth our Affection in it When Israel was under sore bondage God saith Exod. 3. 6. I have seen the affliction of my people in Aegypt and have heard their cry Afflictions make us cry in prayer not only speak An ordinary Affection is vox orationis it speaketh to God in prayer but a vehement Affection is clamor orationis the cry of Prayer Ordinary prayers speak to God but earnest prayers cry to God and though remiss and cold wishes vanish in the Air yet strong cries pierce the Heavens They have a shrill accent and cannot be kept out from God Iudg. 4. 3. The Children of Israel cryed unto the Lord for he had nine hundred chariots of Iron So Iudg. 6. 5 6 7. They cryed to the Lord because of the Midianites who came up as Grasshoppers David Psal. 18. 6. In my distress I called to the Lord and cryed to my God he heard my voice out of his Temple and my cry came before him even into his ears He prayed not seldom but often and frequently not slackly but with fervency and earnestness 1. Affliction will teach men to pray that never prayed before The rude Mariners in a storm called every man upon his God Qui nescit orare discat navigare Ionah 1. 5. Those that neglect God at other times as if they had no need of him or pray faintly are then glad to seek to him for succor and safety Psal. 73. 34. When he slew them then they sought him and enquired early after God The natural principle of fear of death and love of self preservation puts them upon it So Ier. 2. 27. In their affliction they will say arise and save us Iudges 10. 10. And the children of Israel cryed unto the Lord saying we have sinned against thee And Verse 14. Go and cry unto the Gods that ye have chosen let them deliver you in the time of your Tribulation 2. Good ones that prayed before will pray better and oftener and with greater seriousness Therefore God puts his own in streights to quicken their Affections Isa. 26. 16. Lord in trouble have they visited thee they poured out a prayer when thy chastening was upon them So Hos. 5. 15. I will go and return to my place till they acknowledge their offence and seek my face in their affliction they will seek me early When we are pressed hard on all sides then the Throne of Grace is more frequented we are driven to it Ioab would not come at Absaloms call till he set his Barly field on fire 1. Use. Be content to be cast into such an estate that you may learn to pray for alas we are but Cursory at other times but then our Necessities whip us to the Throne of Grace that was set up for a time of need Then is a time to put Promises in suit to make use of our interest in God We mis-expound the voice of Gods Providence we expound trouble to be his casting off putting us from him they are his voice calling his hand pulling us to him it is a time of drawing nigh we are allowed Psal. 50. 15. Call upon me in a day of trouble The day of Trouble is the fruit of Sin a part of the old Curse when we think him feel him an enemy he is drawing us nearer to him Blessed season to bring God and you together When our Troubles Chase us to the Throne of Grace God is not wholly gone he hath left somewhat behind him to draw us to himself 2. Use. It reproveth them that neglect God in their Troubles Dan. 9. 13. All this is come upon us yet we have not made our Prayer unto thee You defer the dispensation Now you should make up your former negligene unprofitableness under the Rod is an ill presage when God
the Lord God even thou onely When they have a good Cause and a good Conscience this they may do and this they ought to do and they will have Comfort in it The last thing which I shall observe is Doctrine V. That Prayer for Deliverance should be accompanied with serious purposes of Obedience Then saith David I will keep thy Testimonies 1. Because this is the best expression of Gratitude and Thankfulness I take it for granted that every Mercy from God deserveth a thankful return on the Creatures part as we expect a return of our Prayers so God expecteth a return of his Mercies and therefore we should be as careful to give him what he requireth as we are careful to seek of him that which we need for even in our Commerce with God there is ratio dati accepti I presume again that there is no such expression of Thankfulness as Obedience Verbal thanks are but a cold return Thanks-doing ââ¦s ââ¦he best Thaââ¦ksgiving Psalm 50. 2â⦠He that offereâ⦠praise gloriââ¦eth we and ãâã him that oââ¦ereth his conversation aright will I shew the Salvation of God Yea once more that we should think of this afore-hand while we are asking the Mercy in our distress we should engage our selves to glorifie God both in word and deed Again the time that we have our Mercies for in Affliction we consider and are more serious and afterwards we should keep the Conscience of our Obligation 2. It it a sign the Rod hath done its work and then it will be gone when it hath convinced you of former failings and put you upon serious purposes Iob 34. 31 32. Surely it is meet to be said unto God I have borne chastisement I will offend no more That which I see not teach thou me if I have done iniquity I will do no more Otherwise what we ask of temporal Mercy is either denied us or we get it in Wrath. 3. You have a true notion of Deliverance you look upon it as an ingaging Mercy therefore if God alter your Condition you are bound to serve him The end of oâ⦠great Deliverance is Service Luk. 1. 74 75. That he would grant unto us that we being delivered out of the hands of our enemies might serve him without fear in holiness and righteousness before him all the dayes of our life All deliverances out of Streights are Branches and Appendices of the great Redemption of our Souls unto eternal Life and have the same End and Use. Psalm 105. 45. That they might observe his Statutes and keep his Laws That is the end of all deliverance out of trouble to engage the hearts of his People to Obedience heart to serve him opportunity to serve him 4. A Gracious heart desireth nothing to himself alone and cannot be content to have the use of any benefit to himself onely but eyes God in all his enjoyments and all his requests therefore his great aim is that he may be in the better Condition to keep Gods Commandments for they live unto God Romans 14. 7 8. For none of us liveth unto himself and no man dieth unto himself For whether we live we live unto the Lord and whether we die we die unto the Lord. Whether we live therefore or dye we are the Lords In every state they would be unto God what they are when they seek to be delivered it is that they may be in the better condition and capacity to serve God and have more opportunities to glorifie his Name Use. To perswade us to seek deliverance with these aims 1. This is the Temper of the People of God that which urgeth to Prayer is his Glory that which is their scope is his service It is seen partly by the secret workings and purposes of their Souls what they do with their Mercies when they have them what they please themselves with in the supposition of obtaining them What is it with the satisfying of their Revenge providing for their Families living in Pomp and Ease or that they may serve God Psalm 75. 2. When I shall receive the Congregation I will judge uprightly if ever God give an opportunity again And partly by the preparations they are afraid of a treacherous Heart therefore fitting themselves to enjoy the Mercy before they have it as the Apostle learned to abound Phil. 4. 11 12. Partly by the Arguments they urge in Prayer Psalm 88. 10 11 12. Wilt thou shew wonders to the dead shall the dead arise and praise thee shall thy loving kindness be declared in the grave or thy Faithfulness in destruction Shall thy wonders be known in the dark and thy righteousness in the land of forgetfulness So Psalm 106. 47. Save us O Lord our God and gather us from among the heathen to give thanks unto thy holy Name and to Triumph in thy Praise A true Believer would have Comfort not for his own Satisfaction but to glorifie God 2. Then we are sure to speed when our End is right Iam. 4. 3. Ye ask and receive not because ye ask amiss that ye may consume it upon your lusts We may speak it with confidence our prayers miscarry for want of a right End 3. The Equity of this God hears us that we should hear him SERMON CLXV PSALM CXIX VER 147. I prevented the dawning of the Morning and cryed I hoped in thy Word DAvid still goeth on to give us an account of his Fervour in Prayer I cried That which we have new in this Verse is First His Vigilancy and Diligence I prevented the dawning of the morning and cryed Secondly The Reason and Incouragement of this Instant and Assiduous Praying I hoped in thy Word First His Vigilancy and Diligence I prevented c. He rose betimes to meditate and pray the Sept. ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã Heschius defineth that time to be ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã a time of no business when others were sleeping David was praying the word prevented is emphatical David lived as it were in a strife with Time being careful it should not over-run him he pressed to get before it by doing some good in it and to get before hand with the day Doctrine Those that make a business of Prayer will use great Vigilancy and diligence therein I say That make a business of Prayer others that use it as a Complement and customary Formality will not be thus affected or do it as a thing by the bye or a work that might well be spared do not look upon it as a necessary duty but if a mans heart be in it he will be early at work and follow it close morning and night his business is to maintain Communion with God his desires will not let him sleep and he gets up early to be calling upon God Psal. 88. 13. But unto thee have I cryed O Lord and in the morning shall my Prayer prevent thee Thus will good men even break their sleep to give themselves to Prayer and calling upon the Name of God
over our distempers and personal necessities Zech. 12. 10 11 12 13 14. Many will say they have no gifts certainly they that feel their necessities will speak of them in one fashion or another But this cuts off the objection the Spirit is given to help thee I will pour upon them the Spirit of Grace and Supplication and they shall mourn apart Such is Gods condescension to the Saints that he hath provided for them not only an Advocate but a Notary A Notary to draw up their Petitions and an Advocate to present them in Court And surely the gifts of the Spirit should not lie by idle and useless 4. I might urge you too from the practice of the Saints who are called Gods supplicants Zeph. 3. 9. the generation that seek him Psal. 24. 6. They delight in Gods Company and cannot be content to stay away long from him Daniel had his three times a day Dan. 6. 10. So David Psal. 55. 17. Evening and morning and noon will I pray and cry aloud and he shall hear my Voice And David Seven times a day will I praise thee Psal. 119. 164. And Cornelius prayed to God alwaies Acts 10. 2. not only with his Family but sometimes alone for his Family They that have an habit of prayer will be thus affected now to be altogether unlike the People of God giveth just cause of suspicion 5. Shall I add our own private Necessities which cannot be so feelingly spoken to by others do challenge such a Duty at our hands or it may be are not so fit to be divulged and communicated to them 1 Kings 8. 38. There is the plague of our own hearts Paul had his thorn in the Flesh 1 Cor. 12. 7. I sought the Lord thriee No Nurse like the Mother none so fit feelingly to lay forth our Case to God as our selves private prayer 't is an help to inlargement of heart for the more earnest men are the more they desire to be alone Ier. 13. 17. My soul shall weep sore in secret places Christ went from his Disciples in his Agony when he would pray more earnestly Luk. 22. 41 42. Strong affections are loth to be disturbed and seek retirement Iacob sent away his Company when he wrestled with God Gen. 23. 24. Oh! then let all this be considered by you if you neglect Closet addresses to God you wrong God and your selves You wrong God because 't is a necessary part of the Creatures Homage to God and you wrong your selves because such duties bring in a great deal of comfort and peace to the Soul and many sweet and gracious experiences which are not vouchsafed else-where Bernard saith The Churches Spouse is Bashful and Christ will not communicate his Loves in Company You are to use acquaintance with God and so peace shall come to us Iob. 22. 21. It argueth little friendship to God when we seldom come at him and maintain no personal Commerce with him When we pray with others we cannot so well tell who is heard as when we pray alone and see what God will do for our Souls Ps. 116. 1. I will love the Lord because he hath heard the voice of my Supplication You sought earnestly for such a thing and the Lord heard you To conclude all A man will not pray with any savour and delight in publick that doth not pray in secret I observe in Ezekiel's Vision the Lord removed from the Temple by degrees First from the holy place to the Altar of Burnt-offerings then to the Threshold of the house then to the Mountain on the East-side of the City there it stood hovering as loth to be gone So first God is cast out of the Closet private intercourses are neglected then out of the Family and then out of the Congregation and then publick Ordinances are laid aside as useless then are men given up to a strange giddy and vertiginous Spirit and all manner of Prophaneness As a Tree dies by degrees first bears not Fruit then no Leaves then no Bark so carnal Christians die by degrees II. It was an early Morning Prayer I prevented the dawning of the morning and cried I would not lay a burden upon any ones Conscience so God have his due at any time of the day 't is enough In colder Climates those of a weaker constitution may not be able to rise so soon and therefore if any other time of the day be fittest for Commerce all circumstances considered it cometh to the same issue Yet that the morning is our golden time and should not be neglected out of sluggishness what ever dispensation there be for weakness these Considerations may evince 1. The Example of Christ and his Saints we read of our Lord Jesus Christ Mark 1. 35. That in the morning rising a great while before day he went out and prayed This Example bindeth those to receive it that can receive it if you would take the opportunity of the Morning it deserves to be considered by us how willing Christ was to deny his Natural Rest to be with God in private And have not we more need And accordingly the Saints have practised this Psal. 5. 3. My voice shalt thou hear in the morning O Lord in the morning I will direct my prayer to thee and look up Upon which Chrysostom saith Before thou washest thy hands wash thy soul by Prayer So again Psal. 59. 16. I will sing aloud of thy mercy in the morning So would David begin his day with praises of God and prayers to him So 1 Sant 1. 19. And they rose up early and worshipped before the Lord. That was their first work and they were betimes at it So the primitive Christians their hymnos Antelucanos they sung Psalms to God and Christ in the morning early as their Persecutors informed against them See Tertul. Apol. Euseb. c. Now this is of some significancy to Christians 2. Because when ever we have strong Affections to any thing we make it our morning work be it good or bad Good so Mary and Mary Magdalen came early to the Sepulchre of Christ Matth. 28. the Disciples when they came to wait for the promise of the Spirit they met betimes for the Holy Ghost fell upon them in the morning Act. 2. 15. For these men are not drunk as ye suppose seeing it is but the third hour of the day which was about Nine of the Clock and some good time had been spent before as appears by this speech that was uttered So Hosea 5. 16. In their afflictions they will seek me early This is their first and chiefest work that which urgeth the heart most we shall think of in the Morning The Objects that have made deepest impression upon our Spirits will present themselves before any images be received from abroad Prov. 6. 22. Bind my Law upon thy heart when thou walkest it shall talk with thee c. Abraham when he went about the work of offering his son Isaac he rose early in the
great Majesty he will not be put off with any thing with a short good morrow or an hasty sigh Consider if you pray in good earnest the Prayer will not be lost there is a Register kept in Heaven Acts 10. 9. Thy Prayer is come up as a memorial before God Surely a man that believeth and consulteth these things dareth not be slight though there be none present but God and his own soul. 2. 'T was earnest though the Answer was delayed I cryed I cryed I prevented the dawning of the morning and cryed The Lord cannot away with cold asking and a ceasing upon every repulse you must continue to pray when God continueth to deny otherwise you do not pray in Faith For when the Word warrants you to Pray either by way of Command or Promise you must not give over David saith here I cryed for I hoped in thy Word When Providence giveth no Answer you must take your Answer out of the Covenant or Promise and so answer your self when God doth not answer you 1 Sam. 12. 23. God forbid that I should sin against the Lord in ceasing to pray for you You cannot dispense with your duty whatever the success be Sometimes Duty keepeth up Prayer sometimes the Promise and so hope of the Mercy prayed for there is no way to bring the Promise and the Providence of God together but by Prayer or putting the Promise in suit Your Obedience will be assaulted by the ingratitude of those whom you pray for and your Confidence by Gods seeming denials therefore as long as God commandeth and he promiseth Incouragement you are not to give way but hold up the suit still whatever discouragements there be without A good Dog hunts by sight as long as he can see his Game but when that is lost he hunts by sent Visible probabilities be a good incouragement to give a lift to the Mercy when it seemeth to be coming on but though it be out of sight Faith keepeth the sent of the Promise keeps crying still he heareth though he doth not Answer and the Prayer will not be lost but of this before IV. 'T is the Prayer of a Publick Person who had his distractions and more occasions then we can possibly pretend unto yet he would not lose his praying hours This Consideration will yield us two Notes 1. That David had his times of converse with God 2. That rather than fail of them he would take them from his sleep 1. That he had his times of Converse with God Eccl. 3. 1. There is a time for all things much more for the best things therefore if you have a time for other things to eat and drink and follow your Worldly business surely you should have a time for Prayer Shall we have a time for every thing and no time for God Certainly we could not want time if we did not want an heart Many complain they have no time and many distractions if you have no time to pray you have no time to be saved no time to maintain the life and comfort and peace of your Souls David had as many imployments as thou hast or canst have therefore 't is but a vain excuse he that will regard what his own sluggish heart will alledge will never pray never retire or be alone with God a willing mind will find time in the midst of the greatest distractions whomsoever he compounds with and payeth short he will not make bold with God and serve him by Halves Look as David speaks in the 1 Chron. 22. 14. Behold in my trouble I have prepared for the Lord an hundred thousand talents of gold and a thousand thousand talents of silver he was involved in Wars his Exchequer impoverished and diminished yet he kept vast sums for the Temple surely the lean kine should not devour the fat nor Religion only be thrust out of doors 'T is a more happy thing that Martha should complain of Mary then Mary neglect her duty Holy Privacy and Closet-work should not be neglected 'T would be no loss to our other occasions if we did more prudently divide and allot out of our time and give God a good allowance rather than streighten him Indeed what part you should give to God is another Question In the General 't is good to dedicate a certain part and portion of our time to the Lord of Time Idle servants must be tasked and required to bring in their Tale of Bricks A prudent allotment such as is consistent with our occasions and course of Life would be no burden to you I am sure it will make your Duties more seasonable and orderly 'T is an expression of love to give him somewhat that is your own in the general We are not tied to the seasons of eating and drinking yet for conveniency we have our stated hours the most necessary work should have a turn and not be taken up by chance and not left to a meer hap hazard 't will make you more careful and watchful how you spend your other hours that you may not be unfit for Duty when your time of Worship cometh 1 Pet. 3. 7. Again Though we cannot bind you absolutely to a time they that are most holy will be most frequent with God Love will direct they that love one another cannot be strange to each other he that loveth God cannot be long out of his Company God trusts Love that Grace is Liberal and Open-hearted Christ resorted often to Bethany because he loved Martha Mary and Lazarus Iohn 11. The Spirit of God will direct you by his Motions Psal. 27. 8. Sometimes he sendeth you into the Closet your own necessities will put you in mind he hath left many wants upon us to bring us into his Presence Iam. 1. 5 If any man want Wisdom c. Heb. 4. 16. Let us come with boldness to the throne of Grace that we may obtain mercy and find grace to help in a time of need The Interest of the spiritual life directs you you cannot maintain it in any Vigour but by some recourse to God some time God must have 2. Rather than fail he would take it from his sleep Other business must give way to the great work and Interest especially the most inconsiderable Interests of Recreation We are bidden to redeem time Eph. 5. 16. rescue it from meat sleep company and recreation Surely this is an equitable proposal let God have as much time every day as thou spendest unprofitably do but observe the spending of thy time and be ashamed that God should have such a little share Use. Now you see Davids Instance let this perswade you to this assiduity and diligence to be ardent and instant in Prayer taking hold of all opportunities to pursue after God without whom you cannot live Psal. 69. 32. Your hearts shall live that seek God We cannot preserve any Vitality without this To press this 1. Retire often from Company to be alone with God publick Duties are of little
profit with us because we neglect private God complaineth of his People Ier. 2. 32. That they have forgotten him dayes without number How many daies have gone over your heads and God never heard from you You should no more forget him every day then a Bride would forget her Ornaments on the wedding day 2. Let me lay this before you You should be betimes with God that you may not incroach upon your other occasions Yea that you may sanctifie your other occasions and be the fitter for it all the day after Let not the soft Enemy of sleep steal away your golden hours and the flower and choicest part of time A Christian that makes Conscience of his time should not inure himself to a sluggish Course and turn in his Bed like a door upon the hinges if your Constitution will bear it otherwise we lay no blame upon you the Scriptures have many disswasives from immoderate sleep Prov. 5. 9. chap. 13. 4. chap. 26. 14. chap. 6. 6. To be sure a Christian is to make Conscience of Time and how he spendeth it and we may sin and surfeit in sleeping as well as in eating and drinking and therefore we must watch against the incroachments of ease and sloath least a sluggish humour grow natural to us and a morbid custom that cannot be shaken off 3. It presseth you to Fervency though in Private As much Fervency Sense and Zeal as you would express before men so much should we express when alone The Name of God must be sanctified in all that draw near to him in Private as well as in Publick oherwise he is scorned rather than honoured that it may appear you were sincere in Prayer and have not mean and low thoughts of God otherwise you bring a suspition upon all your Publick Duties There may be sometimes more Assistance in Publick more Order and Method for Edification but not more Ardour and Zeal Pray with Fervency as to an All-seeing Spirit Though the Lord delayeth yet he intendeth the inlargement of our Desires Lam. 3. 49 50. Mine eye trickleth down and ceaseth not without any intermission till the Lord looks down from heaven and beholds If you are soon discouraged you 'll get nothing 4. Be sure that God hath his share If business take up more time than Prayer because of the urgency of bodily necessities yet ordinarily a man should not spend more time in any Pastime and Recreations than in Religious Exercises 'T is most equal we should first seek the Kingdom of God and the Righteousness thereof Matth. 6. 33. The most needful Duty should have most time bestowed upon it 't is an ill Character to be lovers of pleasures more than lovers of God 2 Tim. 4. 3. 'T is reasonable to give an equal time to God and Religion as to Sports and Delights Most men have no other thing to do then to eat drink and sleep if they should compare their Religion and their Recreations they would soon see what a large share of time one hath above the other Secondly We come to the Reason and Incouragement of his Diligence I hoped in thy Word that is because I have thy Word for it I do not doubt but in time I shall reap the fruit of my Prayers Doctrine A lively hope grounded upon the Word of God will put us upon this Vigilancy and Diligence in Prayer The Reasons are taken 1. From the Word of God which is the ground of Hope Psal. 130. 5. I wait for the Lord my Soul doth wait and in his word do I hope And 2. From the nature of Hope which is the Fountain of Prayer I. From the Word of God which serveth for two uses Invitation and Assurance 1. For Invitation to give us leave to come to the Throne of Grace David did not come unbidden or uninvited into Gods Presence he had his Word for it the promises of the Gospel give us liberty otherwise we should not assume the boldness to appear before him Psal. 50. 15. The Word is our Warrant 't is as it were the holding out of the golden Scepter 2 Sam. 7. 27. Therefore hath thy Servant found in his heart to pray this prayer unto thee 2. For Assurance and firm Confidence before the thing promised be obtained God pawneth his Word with us which we must hold till the performance come Now they that can thus hold it and believe the promise will be often in Prayer that the Word may be both established to them 2 Sam. 7. 25. and fulfilled Psal. 116. 10. I have believed and therefore have I spoken II. From the nature of Hope which implyeth two things both which have an influence upon Prayer Earnest Expectation and patient tarrying the Lords Leisure 1. Earnest Expectation Phil. 1. 20. According to my earnest expectation and my hope This exciteth the soul by all means to pursue after the thing hoped for When Daniel understood by books that the time was come then was he vehement and earnest Dan. 9. 2 3. Elijah when he saw a Cloud but as big as a mans hand he saith 1 Kings 18. 43. Go bid Ahab prepare his chariot get thee down that the rain stop thee not What we look for we will pray for 2. Patient tarrying we read of the patience of hope 1 Thes. 1. 3. and so though they seem long delayed yet hope in the Promise will make us wait and abide the performance of them because they are assured they shall find the fruit of them at last Use. You see how we pray the occasion of Prayer is necessity our necessities lead us to the promise that inviteth us and giveth us Assurance and yields matter for Faith and Hope that puts us upon looking and waiting these two make us pray When we can joyn patientiam spei cum ardore desiderii the earnestness of expectation that keepeth us from sloth or negligence in the use of the means or excites us to call upon God and patience that keeps us from fainting or discouragement hence cometh that earnest diligence and constant unceasing importunity so as to give God no rest The belief of Gods promises do not make us neglect means but to be more diligent in the use of them SERMON CLXVI PSALM CXIX VER 148. Mine eyes prevent the night watches that I might meditate in thy Word WE hear before of Davids diligence in Prayer now in Meditation His Prayer was incouraged by his Hope his Hope was fed by the Word and the Word improved by Meditation for he saith I hope in thy word and then mine eyes prevent the night watches c. In the Words we have First An account of his Vigilancy and Diligence Mine eyes prevented the night watches Secondly The Duty wherein he was exercised that I might meditate in thy Word The first branch needeth a little illustration what is meant by night watches and what by preventing these night watches I. What is meant by night watches Drusius telleth us that the night among the
and God is too Fatherly to deny it to his Children You may deny an Apple to a wanton Child but you will not deny Bread to a fainting Child The bowels of a Father will not permit you to do that you may deny them superfluities in wisdom but your love will not permit you to deny them necessaries Meat is not so necessary to revive and refresh the Body as Grace for the Soul and his Holy Inspirations to act and guide you And will God deny these requests 7. Know when you have received Quickning Many Christians look for rapt and extatick Motions and so do not own the work of God when it hath passed upon them they under-rate their own Experiences and so cannot take notice of Gods Faithfulness Sense Appetite and Activity are the fruits of life and quickning 1. We have the more sense of indwelling Sin as an heavy Burthen Rom. 7. 24. None groan so sorely as those that are made partakers of a new Life Elementa non gravitant in suis locis a delicate Constitution is more sensible of pain Wicked Men scarce feel deep wounds given to their Conscience nor have any remorse for gross sins Gods Children their hearts smite them for the smallest disorders and irregularities 2. Appetite after Christ his Graces and Comforts 1 Pet. 2. 2. the more life any have the more craving of Food to maintain it in being they are always hungering and thirsting after God Matth. 5. 6. our Appetite will be after the things that conduce to the maintaining and preserving that being which they have If a man lose his Appetite the body pineth and languisheth and strength decayeth desire prepareth the soul to take in its supplies Your Life is in good plight when that is desired ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã and 't will be a means of Spiritual growth a kindly appetite after this Milk They are under a great decay who have lost their Appetite after the Gospel 3. Activity in Duties That we may honour Christ 1 Pet. 2. 4 5. To whom coming as a living stone ye also as lively stones are built up into a spiritual House Christ liveth and we live by him as the stones in the building carry a proportion with the corner-stone So Christians as the body with the Head It must needs be so because of Gods Spirit dwelling in us Ezek. 36. 27. Ioh. 7. 37. and because of the Graces in a Christian Faith and Love Faith working by Love is the great evidence of the new Creature If Faith and Love be strong it will quicken us to do much for God the apprehension of Faith doth enliven our notions of God Christ Heaven and Hell Faith puts Life into our thoughts of him Love is a notable pleader and urger 2 Cor. 5. 14. The Love of Christ constraineth us c. Secondly The Reasons why c. 1. They that have so much to do with God do see a need of it for he is a living God and will be served in a lively manner Rom. 12. 11. Not slothful in business fervent in Spirit serving the Lord. They that serve the Lord Negatively must not be slothful in business Affirmatively fervent in spirit God will not be served negligently coldly but with Life and earnestness The twelve Tribes served God ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã instantly Act. 26. 7. Instantly serving God with the uttermost of their strength He that hath a Right to our all must have our best surely he will not be put off with every slight thing Now the Children of God that are sensible of this are earnest for quickning that they may serve God in such a way as becometh him with Life and Power and Zeal for the manner in every Duty is to be regarded as well as the matter A man may do many things that are good but there is no Life in what he doth He prayeth but without any life in Prayer dead in Prayer Heareth but no Life in Hearing dull of Hearing All things in a Christian may be counterfeited but Life cannot be counterfeited that cannot be painted 2. They are acquainted with themselves and observe the frame and posture of their own spirits Now they that know themselves will see a need of Quickning 1 Because of the instability and changeable frame of mans Heart it hardly stayeth long in the same state now 't is up and anon 't is down as the constant experience of the Saints witness Sometimes they have a forwardness and strong propension of Heart to that which is good at other times a lothness and dulness or unfitness to perform any spiritual service when their Will is more remiss and their Affections unbent 'T is not indeed the constant frame of their Hearts yet it is a disease incident to the Saints even good men may feel a slowness of Heart to comply with the will of God and some hanging off from Duty Spontancae lassitudines sunt signa imminentis morbi so is this laziness and backwardness of spirit a sign of some great spiritual distemper Sometimes they are carried with great largeness of Heart and full sail of Affections at other times they are in bonds and streights that they cannot pour out their Hearts before God Psal. 77. 4. I am sore troubled that I cannot speak sometimes they have great Life and Vigour at other times no such lively stirrings but are flat and cold and dead when with Sampson they think to go forth and shake themselves as at other times Iudges 16. 20. by sad Experience they find that their Locks are gone that their Understandings are lean sapless and their Affections cold and their Delight and Vigour lost Man is a sinful weak inconstant Creature his heart is as unstable as water and much of this levity and instability remaineth with us after Grace as is seen in the various postures of spirit that we are under 2 Because of the constant opposition of the Flesh. There is an opposite Principle in our Hearts Gal. 5. 17. The body of Death that dwelleth in us doth always resist the life of the Spirit in us and therefore God must renew the influences of his Grace to preserve Life There are desires against desires and delights against delights this must needs abate our Vigour The Spirit draweth one way the Flesh another 'T is drawing Iam. 1. 14. Every man is tempted when he is drawn away of his own lust and enticed 'T is depressing Heb. 12. 1. Seeing we also are compassed about with so great a Cloud of witnesses let us lay aside every weight and the sin which doth so easily beset us Carnal Affections hang as a weight retarding us in our Heavenly flight and motions 'T is warring Rom. 7. 23. I see another law in my members warring against the law of my mind and bringing me into captivity to the law of sin And therefore the Lord had need to cherish the new Creature and good seed which cannot but be weakned with this opposition 3 Because our outward condition doth
work a great change in us A Christian should and in some measure doth carry an equal mind in all Conditions and keep the same pace whither he goeth up-hill or down-hill and have his heart fixed in God whatever falleth out Psal. 112. 7. He shall not be afraid of evil tydings his heart is fixed trusting in the Lord. But alas we are much discomposed oftentimes especially at the first onset by our outward estate when under great Afflictions it puts a damp upon our spirits and we cannot serve God so chearfully Levit. 10. 19. And Aaron said unto Moses Behold this day have they offered their sin-offering and their burnt-offering before the Lord and such things have befallen me and if I had eaten the sin-offering to day should it have been accepted in the sight of the Lord. So Hezekiah it is said of him 2 Chron. 32. 25. When Hezekiah was sick unto death and he prayed unto the Lord and he gave him a sign that Hezekiah rendred not again according to the benefit done unto him for his heart was lifted up We are too apt to be dejected and cast down with worldly Troubles or exalted and puffed up with worldly Comforts and both bring on deadness upon the Heart both worldly sorrow and carnal complacency It is not requisite that a Child of God should be without all sense of his condition and it cannot be supposed that this sense should always be kept within bounds and under the Coercion and Government of Grace considering our weakness and therefore a Christian receiveth some Taint from the changes he passes thorow as the water doth from the soil through which it runneth He is sometimes in Credit sometimes in Disgrace sometime Rich sometimes Poor sometimes sick and in Pain at other times in Health and firm Constitution of Body Now though it argueth small strength to faint in ordinary Afflictions Prov. 24. 10. and a light spirit to be puffed up like a bubble with every slight blast yet when Troubles are heavy and pressing Gods best servants have been ready to dye and faint and in a full estate it is hard to keep down carnal rejoycing By both the freedom of following Gods service chearfully may often be interrupted 4 Because we sin away our life and strength and by our careless walking contract deadness and hardness of Heart The Mind like the Eye is soon offended and out of Temper we forfeit the quickning influences of his Spirit upon which the activity of Grace dependeth To correct our sinful rashness and to teach us more Watchfulness and Caution God withdraweth Phil. 2. 12 13. Be the sin a sin of Commission especially if grievous and hainous as David found a shrewd abatement of Life and Vigor after his foul sin Psal. 51. 11 12. Or a sin of Omission when we neglect God or serve him slightly if we give way to deadness Isa. 64. 6. rest in the work wrought and are more willing to get a Duty over than to perform it with any Life and Vigor God suspends his quickning If you do not mind the work why should God quicken you in it 3. Reason Is taken from the Nature of Gods Dispensation They do often and earnestly ask quickning because God giveth out by degrees and would keep us in constant dependance In him we live move ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã and have our being Act. 17. 28. both as Creatures and new Creatures There is a constant Concurrence of his motions and influences by their beings and operations God will indear his Grace to us by bringing us daily under new debt and therefore he doth not give us all our stock and portion in our hands lest we neglect him as the Prodigal did his Father By multiplyed and renewed Acts of Grace he doth more commend his love to us every day he must quicken us and in every Duty If so much Rain fell in a day as would suffice the Earth for seven years the Commerce between the Air and the Earth would cease Or if a man could eat so much at one meal as to go in the strength of it all his Life there would be no ground to pray for daily bread therefore God doth dispence his Assistances so as you must still wait upon him and be calling to him He keepeth Grace in his own hand that he may often hear from us Doctrine II. The main Argument which Gods Children have to plead in Prayer is his own favour and loving-kindness I shall shew I. That this is a Modest Humble and Pious Argument II. This is a Comfortable and Incouraging Argument I. 'T is a Modest Argument and 't were good if we could learn this modesty of David He was one much in Prayer diligent in keeping Gods Statutes abundant in all Acts of Devotion spent nights in Meditation and yet after all this placeth all his hopes in the Mercy and Loving-kindness of God and desireth onely to be heard according to mercy But in us there is a secret carnal notion of God as if he were our Debtor if we act for him or suffer any thing for him we carry it as if God were obliged to us Isa. 58. Wherefore have we fasted c. We cannot be at a Fast give a little Alms or make a Prayer but we think we have merited much at Gods hands Oh this is against all reason Alas what profit can we be to God Iob 35. 6 7 8. God is above the injuries and benefits of the Creature what miss had he of Angels and Men in those innumerable Ages of duration that went before any Created Being And as it is against Reason so it is against all the declarations God hath made of himself to us Ezek. 36. 32. Not for your sakes do I this saith the Lord of Hosts Be ashamed and confounded for your own wayes So Tit. 3. 4 5 6. But after that the kindness and love of God our saviour towards man appeared not by works of Righteousness which we have done but according to his mercy he saved us by the washing of regeneration and renewing of the Holy Ghost which he shed on us abundantly through Iesus Christ our saviour In short no worth in us or Righteousness of ours is that Merit and Righteousness by vertue of which we are accepted with God Our Works and Righteousness are not that Condition by which we receive and apply this Merit that 's Faith No Works or Merit are a motive or the first inducing Cause to move God to give us that Faith but all is from his Loving-kindness and readiness to do good to the Creatures Again 'T is contrary to the practice of the Saints and Children of God who though never so Holy and never so good yet still they plead Mercy and this by direction from him who knoweth what plea is fittest for Creatures to use to God Luk. 17. 10. As it is not the merit of one part of the Earth that it lyeth nearer the Sun than another onely the Creator would
indeed then is a Believer tryed and exercised 2 Cor. 1. 9. But we had the sentence of death in our selves that we should not trust in our selves but in God which raiseth the dead We are much given to self-confidence while our mountain standeth strong and we are intrenched within the security of Worldly Advantages and Props we scarce know what Faith and dependance upon God meaneth now saith God I will make you trust in me e're I have done and to live alone upon my all-sufficiency you may think your Reputation will bear you out but I will load you with Censures that you may trust in me you think Friends shall help you but Friend and Lover shall be afar off you think to shelter your selves under common Refuges but they shall all fail and cease that I may see whether you trust in me or that the common Justice and Equity of your Cause shall bear you out but I will send against you those that are maliciously resolved contrary to all justice and gratitude that shall approach and endeavour to mischief you Who would think that Paul should be in danger of Self-confidence a man so exercised as he was so tossed to and fro so often whipped scourged exposed to danger Alass we can hardly see with other eyes than Nature hath or depend upon invisible help we look at present things and laugh at danger upon the confidence of outward probabilities If we can get a carnal pillow and bolster under our heads we sleep and dream many a Golden dream of ease and safety now God that is jealous of our Trust will not let us alone and therefore will put us upon sharp Tryals 'T is not Faith but Sense we live upon before that 's Faith if we can depend upon God when they draw near that follow after Mischief Psal. 3. 6. I will not be afraid of ten thousands of the people that set themselves against me round about A danger at a distance is but imagined it worketh otherwise when 't is at hand Christ himself had other thoughts of approaching danger than danger at a distance Ioh. 12. 27. Now is my soul troubled this Vessel of pure water was shaken though he discovered no dregs 2. To Quicken to prayer Ionah that slept in the ship falls a praying in the Whales Belly A drowsie Soul is awakened in case of extream danger Psal. 130. 1. Out of the depths have I cryed unto thee Now an ordinary prayer will not serve the turn not to speak a prayer but to cry a prayer we do but act devotion before and personate the part of the Supplicant then we exerciseit Now rather than Gods Children shall neglect prayer he exposeth them to great hazards Matth. 8. 25. Master carest thou not that we perish What careless dead and drowsie prayers did we perform when all things went on fairly and we are well at Ease Moses cried when Israel was at a loss Exod. 14. 15. the Sea before the Egyptians behind ready to tread upon their heels Mountains on each side 3. That the deliverance of his People may be more glorious partly because there is more of his Power and Care discovered when our streights are great Israel may now say we had been swallowed up quick Psal. 124. Rescues in extremity of Dangers are more glorious Psal. 118. 13. Thou hast thrust sore at me that I might fall but the Lord helped me So Psal. 27. 2. When the wicked even mine enemies and my foes came upon me to eat up my flesh they stumbled and fell In great dangers to be overtaken by his Enemies God doth some way suffer his People to be brought near Destruction but he doth always prove their Friend and Helper Davids Strength and Courage was seen in that he plucked a Lamb out of the Lions Mouth 1 Sam. 17. 34 35. And partly because these great streights and troubles are a means to open our eyes and waken our stupid senses Deliverance is all one to God whether from great Exigences or in ordinary Cases but is more endeared by extremity of danger 'T is as easie to save an hundred or a thousand but it maketh a fuller sound we are more sensible of our weakness to help our selves to be sure without his Assistance Use. Be not offended if God cast you into great dangers 't is no Argument of Gods Hatred to destroy you but of his love to try you and to prepare you for the greater Comfort that we may have a more glorious sight of his Salvation Many after Confidence expressed have been put to great Tryals The three Children were delivered but put into the Fire first and the furnace made seven times hotter Pauls Company suffered Shipwrack before the promise of their safety could be fulfilled Moses and the Israelites were delivered yet pursued and shut up the Egyptians behind and the Seas before and steep Mountains on each side Psal. 118. 18. The Lord hath chastned me sore but he hath not given me over to death Things at the worst begin to change though it come to such a desperate pass as it must be speedy Help or speedy Ruin such Exigences do mightily conduce to the glory of God and the bettering of his People Whatever weakneth our Confidence the greatness of Danger should not for in such Cases God is there Use 2. Let us use the more Prayer 't is a time to put Promises in suit 2 Chron. 20. 12. O our God wilt thou not judge them For we have no might against this great company that cometh against us neither know we what to do but our eyes are unto thee The fittest season to treat with God about help for when the Creatures are at a loss that is the time for God to help when Danger is near call upon God for help acquaint him with it 't is time for him to be near also Verse 151. of this Psalm Thou art near O Lord. The less help of mans Mercy the more hope of Gods help Use 3. The greater the Danger the more thankfully should we acknowledge the Deliverance The Woman of Sarepta when her Son was restored to Life 1 Kings from the 17. verse to the end said By this I know thou art a man of God and that the word of the Lord in thy mouth is truth So Israel may now say If the Lord had not been on our side men had swallowed us quick Secondly A Description of those from whom this Danger was feared they are far from thy law that is they do not regard it This Clause may be added 1. To Amplifie or Aggravate the Danger As if he had said Lord having opprest them they Contemn thy Law and all Restraints of Conscience and Duty The farther the Enemies of the Godly are from Gods Law the nearer to do Mischief So Psal. 54. 3. Oppressors seek after my soul they have not set God before them So Psal. 86. 1. Violent men have sought after my foul they have not set thee before them They
God 3. We shall never have such great and large thoughts of Gods tender mercy as when they arise from our own Experience and particular Observation to know God by hear-say will not work upon you as when we have seen him our selves as they said unto the Woman Iohn 4. 42. Now we believe not because of thy saying for we have heard him our selves and know that this is indeed the Christ the Saviour of the world We do not speak or think of God with any Sense and Life Affection and Admiration till we have studied his Nature and observed his Wayes otherwise we speak by Rote when we praise him for his mercies and 't is but an empty Complement Psal. 103. 1 2 3. Bless the Lord O my Soul and all that is within me bless his holy name Bless the Lord O my Soul and forget not all his benefits whoforgiveth all thy iniquities and healeth all thy diseases c. 4. Then will our own Experience inform us of the greatness and tenderness of mercy when we are sensible of our sins and miseries when a man seeth his Sins great his Dangers great then he will see Gods mercies towards him great also Psal. 86. 13. For great is thy mercy towards me for thou hast delivered my soul from the lowest hell We do not know the greatness of the Pardon but by the greatness of the Debt nor the greatness of our Protection and Deliverance but by the greatness of the Danger God continueth trouble upon his People that they may be sensible of the sweetness of the mercy and his help in their Deliverance Rom. 5. 8. But herein God commended his love to us that while we were yet sinners Christ dyed for us 5. When our sense of sins and miseries hath most recommended mercy to us we should magnifie it both with respect to Supplication and Gratulation 1. With respect to Supplication when we are under Fears and Discouragements we should oppose and set these great and tender mercies in the Balance against our doubts and fears Our Sins are many our Troubles great yet let us not be discouraged from Praying and making our supplication to God for God will pardon a penitent People and help a sensible Supplicant The more sensible of our misery the fitter Objects for mercy What is it that troubleth us fear of not speeding with God in Prayer you hear how soon he Relenteth when you Relent and lye at his feet for to what use doth pardoning mercy serve but to incourage broken-hearted sinners We have heard that the Kings of Israel are merciful Kings Benhadad having lost the day and in great fear of losing his life with his Kingdom his Friends comforted him with the Fame they had heard of Israels Kings 1 Kings 20. 31. We know most certainly 't is hard to raise up truly poor down-lost sinners how presumptuous soever they have been before God would have these by all means to be incouraged So that though you have many Objections from your unworthiness the multitude and greatness of your sins or is it the power of men and difficulty of our deliverance Gods mercy is beyond the proportion of their Cruelty The more violent and ungodly our Oppressors are the more hope of Gods pity towards us Psal. 86. 14 15. O God the proud are risen against me and the assemblies of violent men have sought after my soul and have not set thee before them but thou O Lord art a God full of compassion and gracious long-suffering and plenteous in mercy and truth 2. Let us magnifie it as to Gratulation Gen. 32. 10. I am not worthy of all the mercy c. Less than the least of all thy mercies Let us consider our unworthiness that God may have all the Glory Use. II. Is to press us to be Merciful we should be like God let us put on Bowels of mercy Col. 3. 12. Put on therefore as the elect of God holy and beloved bowels of mercies kindness humbleness of mind meekness long-suffering Luke 6. 36. Be ye therefore merciful as your heavenly father also is merciful SERMON CLXXV PSALM CXIX VER 161. Princes have persecuted me without a cause but my heart standeth in awe of thy Word IN this Verse we have First Davids Temptation Secondly The Godly Frame of his Spirit First In Davids Temptation take notice of 1. The Nature of it 't was a Persecution 2. The Instruments of it Saul and the Chief men about him Princes 3. The Malice and Groundlesness of it without a Cause Secondly The Godly Frame of his Heart but my heart c. And there we have 1. The Seat of his Affection my heart 2. The Kind of the Affection standeth in awe 3. The Object of it the Word of God First With Davids Temptation I will not meddle any further than an Introduction or the necessity of an Exposition enforceth me a little to reflect upon And 1. From the Nature of it Persecution is one of the ordinary Trials of Gods Children As God Chasteneth them because they are no better Isa. 27. 9. so the World Persecuteth them because they are so good Iohn 15. 19. This ever hath been and ever will be the Lot of Gods Children while there are two seeds in the World Gen. 3. 15. And I will put enmity between thee and the woman and between thy seed and her seed And the Apostle saith Gal. 4. 29. But as then he that was born after the flesh ââ¦uted him that was born after the spirit so 't is now The first place speaketh of the Antipathy between the Church and it 's open Opposites the second was in Abrahams Family and 't is brought to Comfort the true Members of the Christian Church against those Persecutions which they sustained from the false Apostles and such as adhered to the Iewish Synagogue Isaac was begotten by the Power of Gods Spirit according to the Tenour of the Promise Ishmael by the ordinary strength of Nature a Figure of the Regenerate and Unregenerate Iohn 1. 13. Persecution is a thing common to the Church in all Ages then and now therefore as they grow worse let us grow better and let us be content to take the ordinary way by the Cross to come to the Crown 2. The Instruments of his Trouble were Saul and his Chief men about him The man of God had said Many are my Persecutors Verse 157. now he sheweth they were not mean ones and of the inferiour sort but such as by their Power were able to crush him such as by their place should be a Refuge to him I observe the Trial is the sorer when our trouble cometh not only from the basest of the People but from the Rulers themselves No doubt a great part of the People followed Saul in his persecuting of David yet the Nobles most troubled him In the Primitive times lapidibus nos invadit inimicum vulgus the base Rif-raffe were most ready to stone the Christians but this was meer Brutish Rage a
purpose Acts 11. 23. if thy purposes were more full and strong and throughly bent against sin they would sooner succeed Is it the fixed decree and determination of thy Will When you are firmly resolved your Affections will be sincere and stedfast you will pursue this work close not be off and on hot and cold unstable in all your wayes your full purpose or the habitual bent of your hearts are known by your drift and scope Or it may be this purpose may be extorted not the effect of thy Judgment and Will but only thy Conscience awakened by some present fear Many are by some pangs and qualmes of Conscience frighted into some Religiousness but this humour lasts not long Psal. 78. 35 36 37. And they remembered that God was their rock and the most high their redeemer Nevertheless they did flatter him with their mouth and they lyed to him with their tongues for their heart was not right with him neither were they stedfast in his Covenant In their dangers they remembered God but their hearts were not right with him Ahab in his fears had some relentings So had Pharaoh The Israelites turned to the Lord in their distress but they turned as fast from him afterwards Resolves not of love but fear So are these resolutions wrested from you by some present Terrours which when they cease no wonder that they are where they were before Violent things never hold long they will hold as long as the principle of their violence lasteth Or it may be you rest in the strength of your own Resolutions now God will be owned as the Author of all Grace who reneweth and quickeneth every Affection in us still we must have a sense of our own insufficiency and resolve more in the strength and power of God and relie upon the Grace of Jesus Christ by his Spirit mortifying the deeds of the Body as knowing that without him you can do nothing neither continue nor perform our Resolutions Men fall again as often as they think to stand by their own power there is much Guile and Falshood in our own hearts we cannot trust them the Saints still resolve God assisting Psal. 119. 8. I will keep thy precepts O forsake me not utterly Verse 32. I will run the way of thy commandments when thou shalt inlarge my heart They beg God to keep up their Inclination and Bent against Sin Verse 36. Incline my heart to thy Testimonies and not to Covetousnââ¦ss 2. As to Sriving let us examine that a little if it be so serious so diligent so circumspect as it should be Certainly that is no effectual striving when you are disheartned with every difficulty for Difficulties do but influence a resolved Spirit as stirring doth the fire No question but it will be hard to enter in at the streight Gate or walk in the narrow way God hath made the way to Heaven so narrow and streight that we may the more strive to enter in thereat Luk. 13. 24. Now shall we sit down and complain when we succeed not upon every faint attempt Who then can be saved This is to cry out with the Sluggard There is a Lion in the way Should a Mariner as soon as the Waves arise and strong gusts of Wind blow give over all guiding of the Ship No he is resolved upon his Voyage To give out upon every difficulty is against all the experience and wont of Mankind Again this striving and opposing is but slight not accompanied with that Watchfulness and Resolution which is necessary Many pretend to watch against sin yet abstain not from all occasions of sin if we play about the Cockatrice hole no wonder we are bitten Never think to turn from thy sin if thou dost not turn from the occasion of them Prov. 4. 15. Go not in the way of evil men avoid it pass not by it turn from it and pass away This is a practice becoming the hatred of sin Evil Company is a Snare if thou hast not strength to avoid the occasion which is less how canst thou avoid the sin which is greater He that resolveth not to be burnt in the Fire must not come near the Flames Iob made a Covenant with his Eyes Iob 31. 1. Our Saviour taught us to pray lead us not into temptation he doth not say into sin Temptation openeth the gate to it Certainly it argueth an hanckering of mind when we dally with Temptations as the Raven when he is driven from the Carrion loveth to abide within the sent of it so they have an inclination to sin when they forbear the the practice of it 3. For Praying we oftener pray from our Memories than from our Consciences and from our Consciences Enlightened than Hearts Renewed by Grace Prayer as it is the fruit of Memory and Invention is but a few slight and formal Words said of Course a Body without a Soul As dictated by Conscience it may be retracted by the Will at noli modo Austin when he prayed against his Youthful Lusts timeâ⦠ne me excluderet Deus was afraid left he should be heard too soon at best but half desires faint wishes like Balaams wish to die the death of the Righteous The soul of the sluggard desireth and hath nothing God never made Promise that lazy wishes should be satisfied if you pray against sin with your whole heart he will hear you The great fault is the want of this thorough hatred of Sin Use. Take heed of two things 1. A secret Love to your Sins 2. A remiss Hatred against them 1. A secret Love to Sin Iob speaketh of some that hid sin as a sweet Morsel under their Tongues Iob 20. 12. loth to let a Lust go And David of regarding iniquity in our heart Psal. 66. 18. First there is a secret liking of sin which in time will prove baneful to the Soul some Lust is spared and continueth unmortified It doth not remain so much as it is reserved and there keepeth Possession for Satan This will in time eat out all our other Vertues and bring a stain upon those good properties wherewith God hath indowed us Sin was never heartily cast out therefore they are in time insnared again and drawn away by some sensitive Lure 2. A remiss Hatred of sin no there must be a Total and full Aversion Hatred and Indignation is the souls expulsive Faculty it cannot be kept in good plight without it 'T is the lively and active principle which sets the soul awork in avoiding what is hurtful to the spiritual Life it concerneth us to keep it up in strength and vigour The Reason why even Believers do so often sin through weakness is because the Will doth not so strongly dissent as it should though we do not deliberately give our assent it should more potently awaken our displeasure but certainly the reason of wilful sin is want of a strong hatred Though Convinced of Evil yet we go on like a fool to the Correction of the Stocks Prov.
thereby glorified and praised given us to this End and Purpose to bless God Iam. 3. 9. As our Understanding was given us to know God and think on him so our Speech to speak of God to declare his excellent Perfections and to stir up others to praise him with us 4. Holiness the Fruit of it for as Iob said the sides of the Poor blessed him Iob 31. 20. so must our Lives praise God 1 Pet. 2. 9. sheweth forth his Vertues not in Word only but in Works Our Lives must be a constant Hymn to God though we should be silent We remember the Lords Excellencies that we may imitate them and express them to the Life the Children of God serve only for this Use to represent God to the World as the Image in the Glass representeth the Person that looketh in it So Isa. 40. 21. This people have I formed for my self they shall shew forth my praise The Impression of all the Divine Attributes and Perfections must be left upon us and Copied out by us plainly represented in our Wisdom Purity Faithfulness and Godliness Secondly The Motives Because there is no part of Gods Worship to which we are more indisposed Self-Love will put us upon Prayers and Supplications but Love of God upon Praises We are inclined to the one by our own Necessities but we need to be stirred up to the other by pressing Arguments I will only mention those which are heaped up together in one place Psal. 147. 1. Praise ye the Lord for it is good to sing praises unto our God for it is pleasant and praise is comly 1. It is Good and Profitable a piece of service acceptable in Gods sight Psal. 50. 23. Whoso offereth praise glorifieth me 'T is a part of that spiritual Worship required under the Gospel beyond all the sacrifices of the Law in other Duties we expect something from God but in this we bestow something on him All Gods Praises are a Believers advantage every Attribute is his store-house This is my beloved and my friend Cant. 5. 16. And Psal. 135. 5. For I know that the Lord is great and that our Lord is above all Gods Yea 't is Profitable as 't is Acceptable Psal. 67. 5 6 7. Let all the people praise thee O God let all the people praise thee then shall the earth yield her increase and God even our God shall bless us God shall bless us and all the ends of the earth shall fear him Pliny telleth us of a Fountain that would rise and swell and overflow at their playing of a Pipe or Flute and when they ceased would stop again The Fountain of Mercy riseth and swelleth and overfloweth with new supplies of Mercy when we praise and acknowledge the old 2. 'T is Pleasant and Delightful full of sweet Refreshment he that knoweth not this work is pleasant is unacquainted with it for this Ravishing Transporting Joy is matter of Experience When is the gracious heart more delighted then when it Feasts with God All acts of Obedience have a pleasure accompanying them especially acts of Worship being the Nobler part of the Spiritual Life and among them Praise Psal. 135. 3. Sing praises unto his name for it is good and pleasant 'T is our Duty in Heaven to Praise God when we are in our highest Felicity therefore this is a work wherein we should rejoyce to be employ'd 'T is our Reward rather than our Work the Heaven that we have upon Earth and nothing so sit to chear up the Spirit as to remember what a God we have in Christ the very nature of it hath allurement enough to a gracious Heart Psal. 92. 4. For thou Lord hast made me glad through thy works when God blesseth our Meditations of his Works with gladness 3. 'T is Comely and Honourable to be about the Imployment of Angels to be Heralds to Proclaim the Lords Glory nothing so comely for us as Creatures who have our whole Being from him As new Creatures we are set apart to be to the praise of his glorious Grace in Christ Eph. 1. 12. It beareth all men as a debt which they owe to God though the wicked have no power to perform it Indeed the new Song doth ill become the old Heart but when there is an Obligation and a Capacity then it is comely indeed it becometh them to pay and God to receive it from them Psal. 33. 1. Praise is comely for the upright All are bound to Praise God yet none will do it cheerfully and acceptably save the Godly They have Obligations above all People in the World they have a Capacity and an Heart to do it and from them God most expecteth it Secondly The Continuance that we should never cease Praising God David saith here seven times a day which is the number of Perfection and elsewhere you shall find equivalent Expressions Psal. 34. 1. I will bless the Lord at all times his praise shall be continually in my mouth So Heb. 13. 15. Let us offer the sacrifice of praise continually giving thanks unto his name So Eph. 5. 20. Giving thanks always unto God for all things What is the meaning of these extensive Particles Continually Alwayes and at all Times I Answer 't is not to be understood as if we were without intermission to be imployed in the actual exercise of formal and distinct Thanksgiving no there are other necessary Duties which sometimes must divert us from it but the meaning is 1. That there is continual occasion of Praising God God is continually Beneficial to us Blessing and Delivering his People every day and by new Mercies giveth new Matter of Praise and Thanksgiving and there are some standing Mercies which should never be forgotten but be remembred before God every day as Redemption by Christ with all the abundant Benefits and therefore the Gospel-Church is represented by four Beasts or four living weights together with four and twenty Elders who rest not day and night saying Holy Holy Holy Lord God Almighty Rev. 4. 8. This is spoken to shew that matter doth still continue of Lauding and Blessing God and David saith Psal. 71. 8. Let my mouth be filled with thy praise and with thine honour all the day There is no moment of time wherein we are not obliged to Praise and Glorifie God 2. This must be understood of the preparation of the heart without intermission we must cherish that disposition of heart which is necessary for it an habit of thankfulness an heart deeply affected with the Lords Excellencies and Mercies should ever be found in us and never laid aside the Instrument must be kept in Tune though it be not alwayes played upon David saith Psal. 57. 7. My heart is fixed O God my heart is fixed I will sing and give praise There must be a prepared heart or a fixed purpose to Praise the Lord a renewed sense of Gods Favour and fresh experience of his Goodness to us do draw forth this preparation into Act yet
do ill agree together but when God hath framed our hearts to Obedience then is praise comely in our Mouths Use. II. Is to direct us 1. How to pray for spiritual Grace if we would obtain it the Glory of God is the end of all Grace vouchsafed to us with this end must pray to God for it The end of our Petitions and Requests to God should be that we may be inabled to praise God then we seek God for God much more when we ask spiritual grace To ask temporal benefits to consume upon our Lusts is very bad and the ready way to bespeak our selves a denial Iames 4. 3. Ye ask and receive not because you ask amiss that you may consume it upon your lusts much more to ask spiritual gifts for our Lusts sake to beg God to open our Mouths to shew forth our own praises rather than his or knowledge to advance our selves as 't is a greater indignity to void our Excrements in a Cup of Gold for a Princes own drinking than in a Common Utensil Besides it sheweth our value of the Benefit to think of praise before we have obtained is Eph. 1. 6. To the praise of his glorious grace wherein he hath made as accepted in the beloved 2. It must be used and improved to that end when we have obtained we must not be proud of any spiritual gift but lay our Crown at Gods Feet 1 Cor. 4. 7. Who made thee to differ and what hast thou that thou hast not received We pervert the end of the end when we are puffed up and give shrewd suspition that 't is a common gift not saving grace when we are puffed up with it Use. III. Is Exhortation to press you to glorifie God and praise him if he hath given you any knowledge of himself and of the way of Salvation 1. This is Gods end in bestowing his Grace that in word and deed we should be to the praise of his glorious grace 1 Pet. 2. 9. That ye should shew forth the praises of him who hath called you out of darkness into his marvelous light 2. You were as indocile and unteachable as others only God made the difference Iob 11. 12. For vain man would be wise though man be born like the wild asses colt Ier. 31. 18. Like a bullock unaccustomed to the yoke And therefore the Glory must intirely redound to him You might have perished as a witless Fool and gone to Hell as others do but that God gave you Counsel 3. 'T is the way to increase it Col. 2. 7. Rooted and built up in him and established in the faith as ye have been taught abounding therein with thanksgiving Thanksgiving for what we have received is an effectual means to make us constant grow and abound in every grace Let the people praise thee O God yea let all the people praise thee Psal. 67. 3. Look as the Vapours go up so the showers come down Experiences of former Mercies thankfully acknowledged draweth down more Mercy 4. Prayer necessarily inferreth praise Phil. 4. 6. In every thing by prayer and supplication with thanksgiving let your requests be made known to God Blessing God for Favours already received is necessary to be joyned with Prayer 't is disingenuous to be alwayes Craving and never give Thanks be thankful and depend for more not alwayes pore upon wants but take a survey of your Mercies and that will not only enlarge your hearts in thankfulness but even invite God to bestow further Mercies SERMON CLXXXV PSALM CXIX VER 172. My tongue shall speak of thy Word for all thy Commandments are Righteousness THE Man of God had spoken in the former Verse how his lips should praise God here is his second Promise that he maketh of holy Conference with others In the words we have First Davids Resolution My tongue shall speak of thy Word Secondly The Reason because it contained matter that deserved to be spoken off For all thy Commandments are righteousness 1. He speaketh of the whole Word of God all thy commandments 2. In the Abstract are righteousness altogether Righteous and Faithful First From the first branch Davids Resolution My tongue shall speak of thy Word Observe Doctrine The Subject of a Believers ordinary Discourse should be the Word and those spiritual and heavenly matters contained therein I. Not that they are alwayes talking of these things there is a time for all things the business of our Calling will sometimes take us up and sometimes our Recreations but yet there should be generally a difference between us and others the People of God should be observantly different as to their words and discourse from other People Cant. 4. 11. Thy lips O my Spouse drop as the honycomb The Lips of Christs Spouse should flow with matter savory and useful So Prov. 10. 20 21. The tongue of the just is as choice Silver but the heart of the wicked is little worth The lips of the righteous feed many but fools die for want of wisdom Where the speech of the righteous is compared to silver of the wicked to Dross For because their heart is little worth their Discourse will be accordingly and then the good man is compared to one that keepeth open house that feedeth all those that resort to him but Fools do not only not feed others but perish themselves by their own folly So Prov. 15. 7. The lips of the wise disperse knowledge but the heart of the foolish doth not so Men usually Discourse as their hearts are a man of a frothy spirit will bring forth nothing but vain and frothy Discourse but a gracious man will utter holy and gracious things for the Tap runneth according to the Liquor with which the Vessel is filled One place more Psal. 37. 30 31. The mouth of the righteous speaketh wisdom and his tongue talketh of judgment the law of God is in his heart none of his steps shall slide All mens Discourses are vented according as their hearts are busied and affected A man that hath the Word of God rooted in his heart and maketh it his work to suit his Actions thereunto will also suit his Words thereunto and will edifie those that he speaketh unto Thoughts Words and Actions are the genuine Products and Issues of the Heart Grace in the Heart discovereth it self uniformly in all holy Thoughts holy Words and holy Actions otherwise their Conversation is not all of a piece All these places shew that a Christians Discourse will differ from other mens but alas our Conference is little different from ordinary mens II. More Particularly I shall shew you that we are not left to run at random in our ordinary discourse as if our Tongues were our own to speak what we please This I shall shew 1. Negatively 2. Positively 1. Negatively no Prophane no Idle Discourse 1. No Prophane Discourse Eph. 4. 29. Let no corrupt communication proceed out of your mouth Christians are accountable for their Words as well as Actions Quest.
to God to prolong their Lives a while Rom. 15. 31 32. Now I heseech you Brethren for the Lord Iesus Christs sake and for the Love of the Spirit that ye strive together with me in your Prayers to God for me that I may be delivered from them that do not believe in Judea and that my service which I have done for Jerusalem may be accepted of the Saints that I may come unto you with joy by the VVill of God and may with you be refreshed 4. To breed up their Children in the Nurture of the Lord and that they may be usefull in their Familyes as Iacob desired to see Ioseph 5. We may beg it that we may not fall into the Hands of Men lose our Life by Murtherers Psal. 31. 15. My Times are in thy Hand deliver me from the hand of mine Enemyes and from them that persecute me The Dispensation of all Mercies Comforts Troubles Life Death are in Gods Hand not in Mans Power therefore we pray that it may rest there that we may not be given up to the Will of those that hate us All These Desires have a respect to the Glory of God and if conceived with submission and trust that God will do what is for the best they are all lawful Use of all 1. Exhortation it presseth you 1. To Consecrate your selves to God Rom. 12. 1. I beseech you therefore Brethren by the Mercies of God that ye present your Bodies a Living Sacrifice Holy acceptable unto God which is your Reasonable Service Under the Law the Bodyes of Beasts were to be slain yours is a Living Sacrifice both were set apart for God the one to dye the other to live to God 2. Having given up your selves to God use your selves for God there will be an enquiry what share God hath in your Time Acts. 27. 23. The God whose I am and whom I serve 3. Praise the Lord with Heart Mouth and Life a Christians Conversation is nothing but an Hymn to God 1 Pet. 2. 9. But ye are a Chosen Generation a Royal Priest-hood a Holy Nation a Peculiar People that ye should shew forth the praises of him who hath called you out of darkness into his Marvellous Light The Virtues of God his Attributes 4. When ââ¦er you pray for continuance of Life in any danger or distress either for your self or others propound this as the end not so much for our own Satisfaction as the honour of God A Christian is not content to have the use of the benefit to himself alone 1. For Self Every man desireth Life the whole World would all and every of them put this request to God Let my Soul live but very few consider why they should live Some desire Life only to please the flesh and that they may enjoy the Delights of the present World A Brutish wish A Heathen could say He doth not deserve the name of a Man qui unam diem velit esse in voluptate c. Certainly not of a Christian that would desire Life merely to enjoy the Delights of the flesh These would not leave their Hogs Trough to go home to their Father Some there are who desire Life to see their Children well bestowed or to free their Estate from incumbrance and are loth to part from their Natural Relations Wife Children Friends This is a natural Respect and should be subordinate to an higher End Though this Desire keeping its place may be Lawful yet out of its place sinful We use to profess Psal. 73. 25. Whom have I in heaven but thee and there is none upon earth that I desire besides thee In short two Motives I will urge why the Glory of God should have the chief Respect in our Affections 1. The benefit it giveth Hope of prolonging Life if this desire be true and real And it giveth certain Assurance of not perishing for ever The one it doth for God doth all things with respect to his Glory Psal. 119. 94. The other also for he will glorifie those that glorifie him 2. This is the Temper of a sincere Christian surely to a Believer 'T is a piece of Self-denial to be kept out of Heaven longer Therefore it must be sweetned with some valuable Compensation something there must be to calm the Mind and contentedly to spare the enjoyment of it for a while Now next to the good pleasure of God which is the Reason of Reasons there is some Benefit we pitch upon there is nothing worthy to be compared but our service If God may have Glory if our Lives may do good a Gracious heart must be satisfied with Gracious Reasons 2. For others If we make it our Request we must have the same Aims in this Case that the Faith and Grace of others may benefit them Mar. 2. 5. When Iesus saw their faith he said unto the sick of the palsie thy sins be forgiven thee Now in such Requests bare natural Reasons should not move us but that God may not loose an Instrument of his Glory and that his Power and Providence may be more seen in the World in the Recovery 'T is good to beg of God for God Psal. 115. 1. Not unto us but unto thy Name give glory It should be accounted as a Mercy unto us Phil. 2. 27. For indeed he was sick nigh unto death but God had mercy on him and not on him onely but on me also least I should have sorrow upon sorrow 5. This End is known by the Use in Having and submission in asking 1. The use in Having how we use a Mercy when we have it if we do indeed live to the Glory of God and the rather for these Experiences 2. Submission in Asking whether we sight or are Crowned Work or receive our Reward For God is the best Judge of what is most for his own Glory Use. II. Is Direction but of this See Verse the 17. I come now to the second Point Doctrine II. That Gods Iudgments are a great help and relief to his People who desire to praise him even when they are in danger of their lives Here I shall shew I. What are Gods Judgments II. How they are an Help I. What is the meaning of Misphalim Judgements here 1. God Governeth the World that is called Judgement Psal. 9. 7. 8. He hath prepared his Throne for Iudgment he shall judge the world in righteousness he shall minister Iudgement in uprightness So Ioh. 5. 22. When the Government is put into the hands of Christ 't is said For the Father judgeth no man but hath committed all Iudgment unto the Son 2. God governeth the World according to this Word there is his Judgment concerning Things and Persons stating what is good and evil The Reward of the one and Punishment of the other Psal. 19. 9. The Iudgments of the Lord are true and righteous altogether The Precept is the Rule of our Duty the sanction of Gods Process Therefore in Scripture the Punishments of the wicked are
deliver his people from them p. 560 561 562 Property of wicked men to be plotting mischief 738 Plotting mischief exceeding sinful on many accounts Ibid. Policy Civil policy is not opposed by Christs Kingdom and liberty of Gospel-worship p. 144 Popery three grand evils in it 1. Universal Soveraignty 2. Absolute Supremacy 3. Infallibility p. 203 204 Portion of believers is full lasting sure Sure because 1. Confirmed by Gods word and Oath 2. Cannot be wrested from them by violence 3. Shall not be wasted by their own prodigality p. 743 744 Portion of believers is not in this life p. 867 Portion a double notion of the word p. 381 God alone is the godly mans portion p. 382 383 384 385 386 387 388. Whether God be our portion p. 389 Power and faithfulness oft engaged for desence p. 790 Power of Gods word is wonderful in what respects p. 884 885 Power 1. Natural 2. Moral from God p 308 Power of God seen 1. In preserving his Saints in dangers 2. In over-ruling all accidents for their benefit p. 729. Seen in Providence p. 368 369 370 Practise the end of giving forth the word as a light 690 Practice the end of all teaching p. 231 Practice without it the hearing knowing liking of the word are nothing p. 10. 41. 318 319. 690 To approve love delight in commend c. Gods ways without practice profits nothing p. 318 219. 452. 690 691 Practical holiness the way to encrease in spiritual understanding p. 656. why Ibid. 657 Practical knowledg is 1. Directive 2. Perswasive p. 173 Prayer of faith is the voice of Gods Spirit p. 326 Prayer and faith must be conjoined p. 790. 904. 923 Faith set on work in prayer p. 317. 514 Prayer oftentimes a better Vindication of our innocency than an Apology p. 136 An excellent mean to persevere p. 789 790 It 's a duty proper to the best of Christians p. 535 It 's excellencies p. 12. Private and publick prayer p. 921 It supposes our impotency emptiness c. p. 29 It is an excellent remedy against pride p. 521 Prayer doubled argues great sense of sin and mercy p. 515 Prayers sluggish p. 29. 899. Prayer must be join'd with hearing p. 57. Vid. Sincere prayer With purposes of better obedience p. 919. Reasons Ibid. We must be the same out of prayer that we are in prayer p. 904. Vid. Business We must be more affectionate in prayer for Heavenly and spiritual than earthly things p. 904 Precepts must be turn'd into prayer p. 28 Fit matter for prayer p. 479 How we may know whether what we pray for come from the temper of the heart in four particulars p. 479 In what manner we are to pray p. 480. 909 923 What are the grounds of prayer p. 480 It must be continued under the sorest afflictions 716 Praise unseemly in a wicked mans mouth p. 43 Praise belongs to God especially for his loving-kindness p. 940 Praise and Blessing how they differ p. 70. 1014 Why we are so backward to praises p. 1019 Praise and faith live and die together p 420 Matter of praise p. 1016 1017 Praises continue in Heaven p. 42. 1014 Praising God a profitable duty p. 445. 1015 Praising God 1. The Nature 2. The Grounds 3. The Formality 4 The fruit of it p. 1014 1015. Motives to it p. 1015 We must not cease to praise God p. 1016 1017 1018 Precepts Gods precepts must be turned into prayer-28 Vid. Commandments Testimonies Statutes c. Precepts of God to chuse them implys 1. Deliberation 2. Esteem 3. Inclination 4. Resolution 5. Delight p. 1071 1072 Reasons why they are to be chosen p. 1073 Preachers Teachers c. are to preach Gods Word only and wholly p. 77 Predominant sin p. 19 Prodominant love to Gods Commandments p. 1048 1049 Prejudice against God removed by consideration of his Goodness p. 474 Prejudice one great cause of Persecution p. 144 Prejudices lye more directly against the means of Salvation than Salvation it self p. 2 Why men are prejudiced against Holiness p. 70 How to remove prejudices p. 304 Prejudices against Obedience answered by Gods Soveraignty p. 25 Prejudices cause discord amongst Gods people p. 528 They are a cause of error about the word p. 694 Prepared for all events and conditions wisdom p. 644 Prerogative of God to kill and make alive p. 1094 Present things not to be too mucââ¦ââ¦ored upon p. 546 Present state imperfect p. 1090 Preservation of life is to give ãâã our life twice over p. 1095 Presumption a rock to be shunned p. 47 48 It renders us incapable of grace and pardon p. 320 It forfeits Gods assisting grace p. 782 The discovery and cure of presumption p. 47 48 It 's a cause of error in judgment p. 694 Presence of God with us in our houses of clay and our Presence with God in the Mansions of glory the best comforts of a Christian p. 514 Pride makes Persecutors p. 517. 563 Discovery of Pride in three things 1. In envying those that are more excellent 2. In contending with Equals 3. In disdaining of Inferiors p. 520. 563 Cure of Pride by three things p. 521 Pride renders not to God according to his benetsfi p. 44 It is abated by the rigor of the first Covenant p. 15 Pride is either Moral or Spiritual p. 129 It is an enemy to knowledg p. 454 The worst sort of Pride to err wilfully from Gods Commandments p. 128 129 130 131 It opposes 1. The Authority 2. The power of God p. 130 It is discovered by impenitency and obstinacy p. 129 829 It is cured by reproach p. 138. 295 And by a sense of our own emptiness p. 243 Priests all Christians are Priests to God p. 721 722 723 Principal mercies promised absolutely others conditionally p. 510 Principles by which we are acted the most considerable thing in our actings p. 760. 791 Principles of Obedience true and false some rotten some less evil some tolerable some purely Evangelical p. 791 863 865 Principles evil 1. Example 2. Force from fear of God or men slavish 3. Bad Designes p. 1075 1076 Privilege and duty of the godly p. 918 919 837 Private prayer p. 921 Vid. Business Private spirit p. 9 Private Christians are to confer of not to preach Gods Word publickly p. 77 78 Whether they are to study Controversies and how far p. 196 Prize the Scriptures why p. 645 Profane persons who p. 1045 Profession of the truth twofold p. 306 Profession of Christianity upon terms of losses d. 415 It is necessary why in what manner how far p. 332 333 Profit by the word of God comes from the grace of God p. 72 And from owning the word as righteous and faithful p. 939 940 Progress of sin 303 Promises should be our delight before their accomplishment p. 081 Promises our encouragement in walking with God p. 6. 29 They go hand in hand with precepts p. 28. 742. 458. 338 They give more comforts than arguments drawn from
this sound heart that doth inseparably cleave to God in all things 1 Chron. 22. 19. Now set your hearts to seek the Lord God of your fathers This is the Obediential Bent when the heart is set and fixed so David speaketh of it Psal. 119. 112. I have inclined my heart to perform thy statutes always to the end When the heart is poized this way not compelled by outward force but inclined and this always not by fits and starts Many have good motions and temporize a little but their righteousness is like the morning dew Many approve what is good and condemn themselves for not doing of it but their hearts are not inclined nay further they can wish it were better with them but the heart is not swayed and over-powred by Grace Here is the ground of a cheerful Uniform and constant Obedience when we do not force our selves now and then to good actions but the heart hath an habitual tendency that way Fourthly There is required that the affections be purged and quickned these are the vigorous motions of the Will and therefore this must be heedfully regarded purged they must be from that carnality and fleshliness that cleaveth to them This is called in Scripture the circumcision of the heart Deut. 30. 6. The Lord thy God shall circumcise thy heart to love the Lord thy God with all thy heart and with all thy mind that thou may'st live 'T was figured in the cutting of the fore-skin or the circumcision of the flesh which because it was an action done with pain sometimes noteth the humbling of the heart and soul affliction Lev. 26. 41. But because it was done not only with pain but the fore-skin was cut off so it noteth the purging the heart from that fleshliness and carnality that cleaveth to us Acts 15. 9. Purifying their hearts by faith Sin is wrought out more and more by the blood of Christ applied to the Conscience And sometimes this is expressed in Scripture by plowing up the fallow ground Jer. 4. 4. There are perverse inclinations like Bryars and Thorns that grow in us and the strength of vile affections now unless these be abated and broken we shall soon be transported by them 'T is an allusion to ground broken up for tillage till the ground be plowed and the noisom weeds destroyed the good seed will not grow 2dly the affections must be quickned acted and set a work by the love of God Gal. 5. 6. Prepared ready to serve the Lord Eph. 2. 20. Amor meus est pondus meum Love and delight in God's ways go together Thus much of the nature of the sound heart Secondly Let me now come to shew you the value and worth of this Priviledge 't is a great blessing that will appear by two things 1. The Respect that God hath to it 2. The Evil it freeth us from That I be not ashamed 1. The Respect that God hath to it This is the thing that God delights in and looks after 1 Chron. 29. 17. I know also my God that thou triest the heart and hast pleasure in uprightness He can discern integrity and preferreth it before all manner of service and pomp in worship that is yielded to him Now this delight of God is not only in the thing itself in the uprightness but in the persons of the upright upon account of their uprightness so Prov. 11. 20. The upright is his delight That person that is upright for the main though otherwise he hath many failings is of great esteem with God But can the holy God delight in any of the sinful sons of Adam Before the Fall God rejoiced in us as in the work of his hands but since Sin marr'd us and defiled us how can God take pleasure in us The love of good Will may fall upon sinful unworthy Creatures but the love of Complacency cannot fall upon these A fit Object the Sinner is not and exactly perfect none can be there is therefore a middle person the upright and sincere man And this delight of God passeth from the person to his actions The prayer of the upright is his delight Prov. 15. 8. Alas our Prayers are as our Persons poor slender things at the best yet a little findeth acceptance with God 't is welcome for the person's sake who is accepted in Christ. Now how will God manifest this delight in his Providence 2 Chron. 16. 9. The eyes of the Lord run to and fro that he may shew himself strong in the behalf of those whose hearts are upright with him He looks up and down in the world to find out such persons to do them good that he may employ all his power and grace for them so God shews it in his Word God's work is to assure them of a blessing Micah 2. 7. Do not my words do good to them that walk uprightly There he comforts and strengthens and revives their hearts He doth not only speak good but doth good to them that walk uprightly Nay that 's not all but by his Spirit and internal Grace he doth more encourage them and renew strength upon them in their way to Heaven Prov. 10. 29. The way of the Lord is strength to the upright The more they walk with God the more easie and sweet they find it so to do So that if all these Promises will encourage us we had need to look after this sound heart What honor and esteem soever others purchase with men these obtain favor with the Lord and are more regarded in all his dispensations 2. Let us come to the evil it freeth us from in the argument of the Text That I may not be ashamed They whose hearts are not sound with God one time or other they shall be put to shame but others shall be kept from this effect which is so grievous to nature Let me open this A man may be ashamed either before God or men our selves or others First Before God either in our addresses to him at the Throne of Grace or when summoned to appear at the last day before the Tribunal of his Justice 1. If you understand it of our present approach to him we cannot come into his presence with confidence if we have not a sound heart 1 John 3. 21. If our hearts condemn us not then have we boldness towards God We lose that holy familiarity and chearfulness when we are unbosoming our selves to our heavenly Father when our hearts are not sound An unsound heart through the consciousness of its own guilt groweth shie of God and stands aloof from him and hath no pleasure in his company But when we sincerely set our selves to keep a good conscience in all things we have this liberty towards God though our failings humble us yet they do not weaken our confidence of our Father's mercy St Paul thought himself a fit object of others Prayers upon this account Heb. 13. 18. Pray for us for we trust we have a good conscience willing in all things
to live honestly That is his Argument to prove that he was not altogether unworthy of their Prayers nor uncapable of the benefit of their Petitions There are some whom no Prayers or Intercession can help or profit some that have no encouragement to pray for themselves or give others an encouragement to pray for them But Paul was none of these why because the reason of his Request is modestly expressed He doth not say I have but I trust I have a good conscience and he doth not justifie himself in all things but appeals to the bent of his Will willing in all things to live honestly He was willing so to do that is to direct his life according to the Will of God in all things his heart was willingly disposed and predominantly bent unto Righteousness and he knew it to be so Such may without blushing come into God's presence and have encouragement to pray for themselves and encourage others to pray for them 2. When we are summoned to appear before the Tribunal of his Iustice. Many now with a bold impudence will obtrude themselves upon the Worship of God because they see him not and have not a due sense of his Majesty but the time will come when the most impudent and outbraving sinners will be astonished even then when the secrets of all hearts shall be laid open and made manifest and hidden things brought to light 1 Cor. 4. 5. And every one is to receive his judgment from God according to what he hath done either good or evil Conscience now like a Clock when the Weights are down is silent and makes no noise but then it shall speak and tell men their own and then they will be ashamed unsound hearts will not be able to stand in the Judgment When God sets any judicial Judgment afoot in the World now it reviveth mens guilty fears Isa. 33. 14. The sinners in Zion are afraid fearfulness hath surprized the hypocrite who among us shall dwell with devouring fire who among us shall dwell with everlasting burnings In some terrible Judgments that are a foregoing pledge of Judgment to come men of an unsound heart are soon possessed with fears and frights as the unsound parts of the body are pinched most in searching weather When God's wrath is once kindled none so terrified and amazed as they much more at the great day when there is no allaying of their fear and they must undergo the final Judgment of the most impartial God Who will be able to hold up the head and to say Then shall I not be ashamed They that unfeignedly give up themselves to do the whole Will of God Psal. 119. 6. Then shall I not be ashamed when I have respect to all thy commandments A man that desires to do the whole Will of God will not be confounded and amazed with terror before the Judge of all the earth The Philosopher defines Shame to be a fear of a just reproof Who more just than the Judge of all the earth And when is there a greater reproof in the conviction of Sinners than at the last Judgment Secondly Before men a man may be ashamed and so before our selves and others 1. Our selves 'T was a saying of Pythagoras Reverence thy self Be ashamed of thy self God hath a Spy and Deputy within us and taketh notice of our conformity and inconformity to his Will and after Sin committed lasheth the Soul with the sense of its own guilt and folly as the body is lashed with stripes Rom. 6. 21. What fruit have you in those things whereof you are now ashamed There is an emphasis in the Particle Now that is now after grace received or now after the commitment of sin take either sense Sin inticeth us before we fall into it but afterwards it slasheth terror in the face of the sinner and filleth his soul with horror and shame or now after grace received a Christian cannot look back upon his past life without shame and blushing Tertullian hath a saying That a mans heart reproacheth him when he doth evil As soon as our first Parents had sinned they were ashamed of it and sought Fig-leaves to cover it they seek to hide with the leaves what the fruit had uncovered Well then there is an eye and an ear that seeth and heareth our secret sins and lasheth the Soul for them till we grow into a sturdy impudence But now the upright man that sets his heart to serve the Lord and do his Will hath comfort and peace in himself 2 Cor. 1. 12. This is our rejoycing that in simplicity and godly sincerity we have had our conversation in the world He can look his conscience in the face without fear and amazement He hath sorrow for his failings but can look upon himself as sound before God for the main 2. Before others And so our shame may be occasioned by our Scandals or our Punishment 't is hard to say which is intended here 1. By Scandals When the heart is not sound with God disorders break out before men and many that make a fair shew for a while afterwards shipwrack themselves and all their credit For God will at length uncase the Hypocrite Prov. 26. 26. God will pull off his disguise one time or other and that which is counterfeit cannot long be hidden There will a time of dissection come when that which is hidden shall be made manifest The Apostle telleth us that that which is lame is soon turned out of the way Hebr. 12. 13. Men of an unsound heart have some temptations or other to carry them quite off from God and then as old Eli they fall back and break the neck of their profession whereby they dishonour God ond shame themselves As Christ telleth us of the Builders that the House fell and great was the fall of it so these by some shameful and scandalous fall discover themselves to the world 2. There is a shame before others by their Punishment and disappointment of their hopes God's punishment in the language of Scripture is a putting to shame Ezek. 36. 2. When the heathens that are about you shall bear their shame So Jer. 13. 26. I will discover thy skirts that thy shame may appear So when God visits his People for scandalous and enormous offences Psal. 44. 9. Thou hast cast us off and put us to shame The reason of that expression is this A man in misery is a laughing stock to others and exposed to contempt and ignominy especially is this a shame to God's people when they seem to be disappointed of the hope of protection and assistance which they expected from God then God puts them to shame makes them to be a despised People and this is their portion whose hearts are not sound and upright with God they are rejected of the Lord and grow despicable Well then the Point is made good by what hath already been said but now the other circumstance Secondly Here is the qualification of the person
for such a time Heb. 4 16. when need comes then it 's a time to improve our interest to put promises in suit when God seems to be an Enemy to us when to appearance he executes the curse of the Old Covenant O then we should work through all discouragements then we should hold God to his second Grant and Charter and come to his Throne of Grace and keep him there For the Reasons 1 God is the Party with whom we have to do whence soever the trouble doth arise there 's his hand and his counsel in it therefore it is best dealing with him about it in all afflictions publick or private Amos 3. 16. Is there evil in the City and the Lord hath not done it Let Men but awaken their Reason and Conscience who is it that is at the upper end of Causes that casts our lot upon such troublesom and distracted times So in private afflictions David owned God's hand Shimei had mocked him but he looks higher the ââ¦ord hath bid him curse So Iob he doth not say the Caldean and Sabean hath taken away but the Lord hath taken Iob 1. 21. Afflictions have a higher cause than Men ordinarily look at they do not come out of the dust but come from God See what inference Eliphaz draws from this principle Iob 5. 8. I would seek unto God and unto God would I commit my cause That is I would go and deal with him about it 't was Eliphaz's advice to Iob and it is seasonable to us all 2 It is God onely that can help us and relieve us either by giving support under the trouble or removing it from us so saith David Psal. 57. 2. I will cry unto God most high unto God that performeth all things for me A Believer looks for all things from God when all things go well with him God is his best Friend when all things go ill with him God is his onely Friend he runs to none so often as to God Now upon these Principles we go to God but for what end let us see what we go to God for 1. That we may know his mind in all his Providences The affliction hath some errand and message to us something to deliver us from God now we need to ask of God to know his mind Micah 6. 9. Hear the rod and who hath appointed it We should not only be sensible of the smart but look to the cause therefore if we would know the cause let us go and expostulate with God about it As Ioab when Absalom set his Corn field on fire he sent for him once and twice but he comes not until he sets his Corn-field on fire and then he comes and expostulates with him Who hath done this 2 Sam. 14. 30 31. So when we make bold and will not come to God nor take notice of his messages God comes and lets out his wrath upon our comforts and conveniences now let us deal with God about it Wherefore is all this 2. That we may have strength to bear it Alas we can bear or do little of our selves for that doing refers to bearing Phil. 4. 13. I can do all things through Christ that strengthneth me That is I can suffer want need hunger thirst nakedness and run through all conditions through Christ that strengthneth me Now you must ask it of God Iam. 1. 5 If any man lack wisdom let him ask it of God It is wisdom to bear affliction if he would wisely carry himself under the Rod that he may not discover his folly he must ask this strength and grace of God 3. Wisdom to improve our chastisement that we may have the benefit and fruit of them Isa. 48. 17. I am the Lord thy God which teacheth thee to profit That is to profit by afflictions to reap the fruit of them So Iob 33. 16. He openeth the ears of men and sealeth their instruction God by a powerful work upon the heart impresseth their duty upon them that they may see wherefore it is that he hath afflicted them 4. We go to God for deliverance and freedom from the trouble Psal. 34. 19. Many are the troubles of the righteous but out of them all the Lord will deliver them It is God's Prerogative to set us free We break Prison when we attempt to escape meerly by our own means therefore either we shall have no deliverance or no kindly one God hath deliver'd doth deliver and we trust will deliver This must be sought out of God God helping together with your prayers 2 Cor. 1. 10 11. Prayer must fetch it out from God or it is no kindly deliverance Well then in our affliction we need to be often with God SERMON CXVII PSAL. CXIX VER 107. Quicken me O Lord according to thy Word Use 1. TO reprove the stupidness and carelesness of them that neglect God in their troubles Dan. 9. 13. All this evil is come upon us yet made we not our prayer before the Lord our God A very sensless slight spirit that when they are under the blows of God's heavy hand they will not be much in calling upon God this is contrary to God's injunction who expects now with earnestness they will seek him God reckons upon it he could not hear from them before but now they 'll pray hard and will make up their former negligence when God sends a Tempest after you as on Ionah yet will you keep off from him It is contrary to the practice of the Saints in their chastisements troubles and afflictions they are much with God opening their hearts to him Nay it is worse than Hypocrites for they will have their pangs of devotion at such a time Iob 27. 10 11. In short you lose the comfort of your affliction Seasons of affliction are happy seasons if they prove praying seasons when they bring you nearer to God it is a sign God is not wholly gone but hath left somewhat behind him when the heart is drawn into him This is the blessing of every condition when it brings God nearer to you and you are more acquainted with him than before Use 2. Then it takes off the discouragements of poor disconsolate ones who misexpound his Providence when they think afflictions put us from God rather than call us to him O no! it is not to drive you from him but to draw you to him Do not think God hath no mercy for thee because he leaves thee to such pressures wants and crosses This is the way to acquaint your selves with God yea though you have been hitherto strangers to him he hath invited you to call upon him in time of trouble he is willing to have you upon any terms A Man will say you come to me in your necessities God delights to hear from you and is glad any occasion will bring you into his presence and therefore be much with God Secondly I observe when this affliction was sore and pressing yet then he hath a heart to pray
I am afflicted very sore O Lord quicken me Doct. We must not give over Prayer though our afflictions be never so great and heavy Why because 1. Nothing is too hard for God he hath ways of his own to save and preserve his People when we are at a loss This was the glory of Abraham's Faith that he accounted God was able to raise up Isaac from the dead Heb. 11. 19. difficult cases are fit for God to deal in to shew his Divine Power When means have spent their allowance then is it time to try what God can do Psal. 142. 4 5. I looked on my right hand and beheld but there was no man that would know me refuge failed me no man cared for my soul. I cried unto thee O Lord I said Thou art my refuge and my portion in the land of the living When all things fail God faileth not 2. We must still pray Faith must express something above sense or else living by Faith and living by sense cannot be distinguished In desperate cases then is the glory of Faith seen Iob 13. 15. Though he should kill me yet I will trust in him In defiance of all discouragement we should come and profess our dependance upon God Use. To condemn those that despond and give over all treaty with God as soon as any difficulty doth arise whereas this should sharpen Prayer rather than discourage us This is man's temper when troubles are little and small then to neglect God when great then to distrust God A little head-ach will not send us to the Physician nor the scratch of a Pin to the Chyrurgion So if our troubles be little they do not move us to seek after God but we are secure and careless but when our troubles are smart sore and pressing then we are discouraged and give over all hopes so hard a matter is it to bring Man to God to keep an even frame neither to slight the hand of God nor to faint under it as we have direction to avoid both Extremes Heb. 12. 5. to cherish a due sense of our troubles with a regular confidence in God That he prays you have seen Now what he prays for He doth not say deliver me but quicken me Doct. Strength and Support under Afflictions is a great Blessing to be sought from God and acknowledged as a Favor as well as Deliverance 1. You shall see this is promised as a Favor Isa. 40. 31. They that wait upon the Lord shall renew their strength That is shall not faint nor be weary but mount up as it were with wings as Eagles they shall have a new supply of grace enabling them to bear and hold out till the deliverance cometh They that wait upon the Lord do not always see the end of their troubles but are quickned comforted and strengthned in them they shall renew their strength 2. This is accepted by the Saints with thanksgiving and valued by them as a special answer of prayer they value it more than temporal deliverance itself many times as 2 Cor. 12. 9 10. Paul prays for the removal of the thorn in the flesh thrice when God only gives him this answer My grace is sufficient for thee saith Paul then I 'll rejoice in mine infirmities so I might have strength and support in grievous weaknesses reproaches and afflictions whatever they be So Psal. 138. 3. In the day when I cried thou answeredst me and strengthnedst me with strength in my soul. That 's noted as a special answer of Prayer How did he hear him with strength in my soul. Though he did not give him deliverance he gave him support so that was acknowledged as a very great mercy 3. There are many Cases wherein we cannot expect temporal deliverance then we must only go for quickning and support when by a lingring disease we are drawing down to the chambers of death and our outward strength is clean spent and gone then have we support that 's a great mercy Psal. 73. 26. when strength fail and heart fail God is the strengtâ⦠of my heart and portion for ever That is to have his heart quickned by God in the languishing of a mortal disease So 2 Cor. 4. 16. Though our outward man perish yet our inward man is renewed day by day There are many troubles that cannot be avoided and therefore we are then to be earnest with God for spiritual strength Use. Well then you see upon what occasion we should go for grace rather than for temporal deliverance we should pray from the new nature not deliver me but quicken me and if the Lord should suspend deliverance why that will be our strength in time of trouble Psal. 37. 39. The salvation of the righteous is of the Lord he is their strength in the time of trouble But more particularly let us take notice of this Request Quicken me saith he Doct. Quickning Grace must be asked of God 1. What is quickning 2. Why asked of God 1 First What is this quickning Quickning in Scripture is put for two things 1. For Regeneration or the first infusion of the life of grace as Ephes. 2. 5. And you that were dead in trespasses and sins hath he quickned That is infused life or making to live a new life 2. It is put for the renewed excitations of God's grace God's breathing upon his own work God that begins life in our souls carries on this life and actuates it Now this kind of quickning is twofold spoken of in this Psalm there is quickning in duties and quickning in afflictions quickning in duties that 's opposite to deadness of spirit quickning in affliction that 's opposite to faintness 1 Quickning in duties that 's opposite to that deadness of spirit which creeps upon us now and then and is occasioned either by our negligence or by our carnal liberty that deadness of spirit that doth hinder the activity of grace 1. By our negligence and sloathfulness in the spiritual life when we do not stir up our selves Isa. 64. 6. There is none that stirreth up himself to take hold on thee When Men grow careless and neglectful in their souls An Instrument though never so well in tune yet if hang up and laid by soon grows out of order so when our hearts are neglected when they are not under a constant exercise of grace a deadness creeps upon us Wells are the sweeter for the draining Our graces they are more fresh and lively the more they are kept a work otherwise they lose their vitality A Key rusts that is seldom turned in the Lock and therefore negligence is a cause of this deadness 2 Tim. 1. 6. Stir up the gift that is in thee We must blow up the ashes There needs blowing if we would keep in the fire we grow dead and lukewarm and cold in the spiritual life for want of exercise 2. This deadness is occasioned by carnal liberty Psal. 119. 37. Turn away mine eyes from beholding vanity and quicken thou me
Right to seek satisfaction to our selves in any State without a subordination and subserviency to his Glory He that giveth and preserveth Life may dispose of it at his Pleasure and our Life so continually preserved by him ought to be devoted to him 3. When he preserveth it in any eminent Danger 't is twice given I say in such Preservations our life is ' twice received from God in our Birth and as spared in the Danger And therefore in all Justice it ought to be dedicated to his service 2 Cor. 1. 9 10. But we had the sentence of death in our selves that we should not trust in our selves but in God which raiseth the dead who delivered us from so great a death and doth deliver in whom we ãâã that he will yet deliver us Many times there is but a step between us and death as if God were putting the old Bond in suit and executing the sentence of the Law upon us Deliverance in such a Case is called a Pardon and Remission and even in the Case of the Wicked and Impenitent Psal. 78. 38. He being full of compassion forgave their iniquity and destroyed them not 'T was but properly a Reprieve for the time a forbearance of the Temporal Judgment not executing the Sentence or not destroying the Sinner presently much more to a Godly Man Isa. 38. 17. Loved my soul from the Grave To be loved out of a danger and loved out of a sickness that is a blessed thing a great Obligation upon us 4. We must surrender our Life to him again and therefore while we have it we must employ it for him Luk. 19. 23. into his hands we must resign our spirits every one must give an account of himself to God what Honour he hath by our Lives 5. We shall never glorifie him in Heaven unless we glorifie God on Earth first or carefully serve him Ioh. 17. 4 5. I have glorified thee on earth I have finished the work which thou gavest me to do And now O Father glorifie me with thine own self with the Glory which I had with thee before the world was Here is our Trial our present service Saints Above are ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã That 's our Reward to Glorifie God in Heaven II. That we may desire Life upon these Ends. As Psal. 39. 12. O spare me that I may recover strength before I go hence and be no more A little time of Relaxation to serve and glorifie thee e're I dye 1. Long Life is in it self a Blessing taken into the Promises though more frequently in the Old Testament than in the New Of this see more at large Verse the 17. 2. 'T is well sought when this is our Scope for then the Request is Lawful both for Matter and End Iam. 4. 3. Ye ask and receive not because ye ask amiss that ye may consume it upon your Lusts. Life should not be loved but for further glorifying of God for all our Natural Interests must be subordinate to our great End Well then We may Lawfully pray for long Life with submission to the Will of God and that Death may not come upon us suddenly but according to the ordinary Course of Nature But How will this stand with the desires of Dissolution and willingness to Depart and to be with Christ Which certainly all Christians that believe Eternity should cherish in their Hearts To this I Answer I. By Concession II. By Correction I. By Concession 'T is True We are to train up our selves in an expectation of our Dissolution c. See Verse the 17th more fully But II. By Correction Though it be expedient to desire Death yet we are not anxiously to long after it till the time come For First They do not simply desire Death for its self but as a means to enjoy those better things which follow after Death Phil. 1. 23. For I am in a strait betwixt two having a desire to depart and to be with Christ which is far better 'T is not our Duty to love Death as Death No so 't is an Evil which we must patiently bear and may holily deprecate it but because of the Good beyond it 'T is our Duty to love God to long after Communion with him and to be perfected in Holiness had it not been an evil to be avoided and dreaded Christ had never prayed against it And 2 Cor. 5. 4. For we that are in this Tabernable do groan being burthened not for that we would be uncloathed but cloathed upon that mortality might be swallowed up of Life It were an unnatural desire to desire Death as Death A Creature cannot desire its own dedestruction Jesus Christ before he manifested his submission did first manifest the innocent desires of Nature Father let the Cup pass The separation of the soul from the Body and the Bodies remaining under Corruption is in it self Evil and the fruit of sin Rom. 5. 12 And so death passed upon all men for that all have sinned Grace is not given to Reconcile us to Corruption or to make Death as Death desirable or to cross the inclinations of innocent Nature But 2. Upon these Terms Death is sweetned to them and they readily submit to it Though it be not to be desired as it is Death yet Heaven and Eternal Happiness beyond it is still matter of Desire to us Death is Gods Threatning and we are not Threatned with Benefits but Evils and Evils of Punishment are not to be desired but chearfully submitted unto for an higher End Nature abhorreth and feareth Death but yet Grace desireth Glory The soul is loth to part with the body but yet 't is far lother to miss Christ and be without him A man is loth to lose a Leg or an Arm yet to preserve the whole Body he is contented to part with it In short the soul is bound to the body with a double band the one Natural the other Voluntary by Love and Affection desiring and seeking its welfare The Voluntary bond is governed and ordered by Religion till the Natural bond be loosed either in the ordinary Course of Nature or at the Will of God 3. There are certain Circumstances in Death which do invite us to ask longer Life in order to this End As 1. Gods Children would not have the occasion of well-doing or self-denying Obedience taken from them too soon so great is their love and desire of Gratitude to God that they would yet longer Praise God in this self-denying way Death would shut their mouths 2. They would not be taken away in a Cloud or before they see the issue of some present Trials on the Church or them they have no Will to dye till the sense of Wrath be removed Psal. 27. 13. I had fainted unless I had believed to see the goodness of the Lord in the Land of the Living 3. They may have some design afoot for God and therefore are desirous of a little more time to attain this design therefore pray